and_o they_o extol_v cyril_n equal_o with_o celestine_n novo_fw-la paulo_n celestine_n they_o forget_v peter_n novo_fw-la paulo_n cyrillo_n unuâ—_n celestinus_fw-la unus_n cyrillus_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o witness_v bring_v be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o cal_v leo_n universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n and_o saint_n peter_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o your_o common_a fraud_n it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o call_v he_o universal_a archbishop_n but_o two_o deacon_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o libel_n viz._n thedodorus_n and_o ischirion_n and_o be_v they_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o by_o universal_a archbishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n of_o all_o archbishop_n and_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o this_o very_a council_n in_o its_o canon_n not_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o express_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n à _fw-fr patribus_fw-la from_o a_o council_n because_o it_o be_v sedes_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v you_o enough_o of_o this_o council_n before_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o bellarmine_n come_v to_o this_o canon_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o his_o cause_n but_o plain_o to_o charge_v this_o famous_a four_o general_n council_n with_o lie_v or_o falsehood_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o this_o canon_n but_o approve_a or_o not_o approve_v if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n representative_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v valid_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o catholic_n reception_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o of_o god_n but_o contrary_o a_o mere_a primacy_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n give_v it_o new_o by_o man_n in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o have_v not_o one_o council_n to_o pretend_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n for_o he_o cite_v none_o but_o about_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o anon_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o though_o then_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v claim_v by_o boniface_n he_o cit_v no_o council_n for_o it_o niether_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o he_o cite_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o approve_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o whether_o adrian_n himself_o by_o the_o head_n mean_v the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n 2._o but_o whatever_o he_o mean_v the_o synod_n approve_v his_o epistle_n for_o image_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o approve_v every_o word_n in_o it_o 3._o yea_o tharasius_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a call_v he_o only_o veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o testatorum_fw-la principum_fw-la successor_n as_o if_o his_o sea_n have_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o if_o this_o council_n do_v as_o it_o do_v not_o open_o own_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o for_o as_o in_o their_o decree_n for_o image_n they_o contradict_v two_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o frankford_n contradict_v they_o so_o may_v they_o as_o well_o contradict_v the_o church_n in_o this_o even_o as_o they_o define_v angel_n to_o be_v corporeal_a which_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n afterward_o contradict_v but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o adrian's_n epistle_n as_o for_o image_n which_o they_o express_v themselves_o to_o approve_v and_o that_o their_o image-worship_n itself_o have_v no_o catholic_n succession_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v easy_o grant_v consider_v not_o only_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o many_o before_o he_o speak_v express_o against_o it_o 3._o but_o special_o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o general_a council_n of_o those_o age_n against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o and_o that_o before_o this_o of_o nice_n decree_v for_o they_o the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n except_o still_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v condemn_v they_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v h._n t._n any_o further_a in_o his_o catalogue_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a sober_a person_n judge_n whether_o here_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n when_o through_o so_o many_o age_n they_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n for_o any_o succession_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o own_v object_n but_o at_o least_o some_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n to_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n answ_n peruse_v his_o proof_n and_o free_o judge_v two_o of_o the_o thirty_o two_o article_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o be_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o be_v degrade_v but_o 1._o the_o council_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o five_o age_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o catholic_n succession_n 2._o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o numerous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o thank_v any_o of_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n a_o novelty_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o tit._n 1._o 7._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n say_v can._n 6._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o reject_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o he_o persevere_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v let_v bellarmine_n persuade_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o this_o canon_n speak_v but_o of_o deny_v they_o maintenance_n canon_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n be_v unintelligible_a to_o these_o man_n the_o canon_n at_o trull_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o apostolic_a canon_n as_o i_o do_v here_o and_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n concession_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o marry_v and_o they_o themselves_o forbid_v any_o to_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o profess_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o it_o can._n 12_o 13._o for_o this_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n reproach_v they_o and_o that_o be_v his_o answer_n forsooth_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o these_o canon_n 1._o let_v adrian's_n word_n be_v read_v and_o then_o judge_v 2._o what_o if_o he_o do_v not_o our_o enquiry_n be_v of_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o succession_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v much_o more_o for_o this_o another_o point_n that_o h._n t._n prove_v be_v the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o own_o and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v one_o provincial_a council_n carth._n 3._o as_o in_o the_o six_o age._n a_o excellent_a proof_n of_o catholic_n succession_n through_o all_o age_n but_o have_v we_o not_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v peruse_v these_o record_n and_o judge_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o vel_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o joseph_n li._n 1._o cont_n apion_n constitut_n apostol_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o canon_n apostult_v diony_n eccl._n hier._n cap._n 3._o melet._n in_o euseb_n eccl._n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o origen_n in_o niceph._n hiss_v eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o orig._n philocal_a cap._n 3._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n
have_v article_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v more_o but_o those_o in_o the_o bull_n be_v new_a as_o dr._n rivet_n will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n pag._n 35._o and_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_o man_n be_v real_o &_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v express_v in_o word_n yet_o may_v we_o by_o cogitation_n illustrate_v by_o faith_n be_v certain_a that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o council_n have_v find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n pag._n 79._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n it_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n with_o the_o grotian_o and_o who_o be_v none_o pag._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n grotius_n by_o papist_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n as_o be_v usual_a ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o papist_n he_o mean_v not_o they_o that_o save_v the_o right_a of_o king_n and_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o primacy_n which_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n assign_v they_o which_o primacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o very_a roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v well_o it_o have_v so_o mutable_a a_o foundation_n so_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o lapse_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v its_o right_n and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n before_o in_o latin_a but_o because_o mr._n pierce_n think_v that_o i_o wrong_v grotius_n if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o english_a i_o have_v bear_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o remove_v the_o wrong_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n have_v tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v give_v you_o so_o much_o of_o they_o already_o in_o my_o foresay_a discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n 1._o my_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o before_o express_v that_o popery_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n for_o italian_n french_a and_o all_o build_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a head_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o those_o party_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v by_o or_o say_v less_o to_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o because_o i_o see_v what_o influence_n the_o conceit_n that_o i_o dispute_v against_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a less_o judicious_a people_n 4._o because_o i_o perceive_v in_o part_n what_o influence_n the_o design_n of_o grotius_n have_v upon_o england_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o late_a war_n he_o say_v himself_o discuss_v pag._n 16._o that_o the_o labour_n of_o grotius_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o many_o equal_a man_n many_o know_v at_o paris_n and_o many_o in_o all_o france_n many_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n that_o be_v placid_a and_o lover_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o for_o the_o now-raging_a brownist_n and_o other_o like_v they_o with_o who_o dr._n rivet_n better_a agree_v then_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v they_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o venom_n so_o that_o he_o have_v episcopal_a factor_n here_o in_o england_n and_o whereas_o some_o tell_v i_o that_o grotius_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o he_o profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v they_o have_v church-preferment_n here_o offer_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v accept_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o it_o be_v grotius_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n then_o in_o the_o press_n that_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o if_o true_a 2._o be_v not_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n still_o the_o queen_n ghostly_a father_n a_o papist_n for_o all_o he_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n grotius_n and_o he_o do_v plain_o manage_v the_o same_o design_n 3._o mr._n pierce_n assure_v you_o by_o his_o defence_n that_o grotius_n have_v still_o his_o follower_n in_o england_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o proof_n that_o grotius_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o join_v with_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v papist_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n here_o give_v you_o in_o his_o english_v word_n do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v papist_n this_o make_v i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a king_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n when_o the_o marbuess_n come_v into_o the_o room_n to_o a_o appoint_a conference_n about_o religion_n with_o he_o &_o lean_v on_o d._n bayly_n arm_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v lean_v on_o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o king_n reply_v my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o you_o for_o the_o doctor_n sake_n or_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o doctor_n for_o your_o sake_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n quick_o show_v by_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n what_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a he_o be_v and_o i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o fair_a advantage_n to_o resolve_v we_o whether_o to_o think_v the_o better_a of_o grotius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sake_n or_o the_o worse_a of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o grotius_n sake_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittanicae_fw-la libertate_fw-la diatribe_n write_v by_o i._n b._n a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o bruges_n 1656_o pag._n 34_o 35._o thes_n 4._o it_o be_v aver_v that_o since_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n resume_v remain_v catholic_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v retain_v that_o liberty_n without_o lose_v its_o catholicism_n and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n this_o liberty_n than_o be_v the_o reformation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v maintain_v by_o barnes_n a_o papist_n and_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o m._n s._n entitle_v catholico-romanus_n pacificus_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o that_o for_o this_o sober_a work_n of_o his_o the_o peaceable_a monk_n though_o of_o unblamed_a life_n and_o unspotted_a fame_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o paris_n and_o strip_v of_o his_o habit_n and_o bind_v on_o a_o horseback_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o violent_o carry_v into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o then_o put_v among_o the_o bedlam_n where_o he_o die_v and_o not_o content_v with_o his_o death_n they_o defame_v he_o to_o have_v die_v mad_a though_o rome_n give_v peace_n no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o learned_a author_n think_v that_o france_n will_v and_o therefore_o add_v concern_v the_o french_a church_n quâcum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optanda_fw-la foret_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la veteris_fw-la redintegratio_fw-la concordiae_fw-la quam_fw-la constat_fw-la plus_fw-la mille_fw-la ab_fw-la hinc_fw-la annis_fw-la amicissime_fw-la intercessisse_fw-la inter_fw-la
that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o reveal_v in_o general_a be_v of_o necessity_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a verax_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v god_n reveal_v he_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o one_o word_n do_v not_o believe_v his_o veracity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v atheist_n but_o still_o the_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v but_o first_o to_o believe_v in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n second_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n in_o particular_a embrace_v the_o good_a propound_v in_o they_o now_o its_o true_a that_o secondary_o all_o know_a truth_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o else_o our_o general_n belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o sincere_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o antecedent_o even_o to_o that_o person_n these_o superadded_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v you_o will_v say_v yourselves_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o or_o that_o have_v opportunity_n or_o the_o revelation_n if_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v they_o culpable_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n i_o deny_v that_o and_o shall_v prove_v it_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o wilful_a refuse_v the_o light_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a wretch_n but_o every_o culpable_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o damn_v ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n 1._o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n be_v void_a of_o culpable_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o of_o culpable_a unbelief_n have_v we_o never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o you_o that_o dare_v refuse_v to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n unbelief_n or_o the_o negligence_n that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o they_o or_o that_o dare_v say_v you_o need_v no_o pardon_n of_o they_o 2._o if_o you_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v a_o venial_a unbelief_n upon_o venial_a ignorance_n but_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v more_o wit_n and_o piety_n 1._o then_o to_o say_v that_o your_o venial_a unbelief_n or_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n save_v as_o analogical_o so_o call_v or_o 2._o then_o to_o say_v it_o deserve_v a_o pardon_n or_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o venial_a because_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o habitual_a holiness_n and_o save_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_v it_o and_o not_o condemn_v man_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a sin_n but_o than_o you_o must_v yield_v we_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a unbelief_n 3._o and_o we_o easy_o prove_v all_o this_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n to_o constitute_v duty_n only_o and_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sanction_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_v that_o determine_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n that_o make_v the_o threaten_v as_o large_a as_o the_o prohibition_n condemn_v man_n for_o every_o sin_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n still_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o the_o promise_n make_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o imperfect_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n still_o make_v everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o due_a as_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n provide_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v actual_o remedy_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v damn_v we_o though_o damnation_n be_v due_a to_o it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o present_a remedy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o culpable_a ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o will_v damn_v we_o though_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o not_o damn_v we_o for_o it_o but_o pardon_v it_o by_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o may_v teach_v you_o not_o only_o to_o mend_v your_o abominable_a doctrine_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o though_o he_o be_v culpable_a because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v command_v further_o than_o it_o peremptory_o condemn_v in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n that_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n now_o it_o save_v not_o as_o a_o perform_v duty_n direct_o because_o the_o precept_n give_v not_o the_o reward_n but_o as_o a_o perform_v condition_n and_o therefore_o unbelief_n condemn_v not_o effectual_o as_o a_o mere_a sin_n direct_o but_o as_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o violation_n or_o non-performance_n of_o that_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v preceptive_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n chap._n xvii_o detect_v 8._o another_o of_o their_o juggle_n be_v to_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o plead_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o arguing_n and_o design_n as_o if_o all_o their_o hope_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o grant_v thing_n that_o the_o day_n be_v they_o and_o we_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o private_a faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persuade_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o branch_n break_v off_o well_o we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o at_o that_o one_o in_o which_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n for_o our_o part_n we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la can_v err_v in_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n for_o then_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o lesser_a thing_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o we_o refuse_v not_o their_o judgement_n nay_o we_o turn_v this_o canon_n against_o the_o cannoneer_n and_o easy_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v utter_o lose_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_n but_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v decide_v the_o cause_n well!_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o you_o will_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o be_v altogether_o of_o its_o belief_n and_o stand_v to_o its_o decision_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o prove_v we_o mistake_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v glad_o receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v reclaim_v to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o our_o essential_o and_o integral_n and_o for_o some_o
the_o church_n live_v under_o mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o travail_v so_o far_o into_o the_o country_n of_o christian_a prince_n on_o such_o occasion_n they_o hate_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n they_o be_v oft_o at_o war_n with_o we_o and_o then_o will_v hang_v those_o bishop_n as_o intelligencer_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o come_v among_o we_o 4._o and_o they_o must_v many_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o oft_o in_o war_n with_o the_o part_n which_o they_o come_v from_o or_o go_v to_o and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v allow_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n if_o one_o do_v all_o will_v not_o when_o poor_a lithgow_n have_v travail_v nineteen_o year_n he_o be_v torture_v strappado_v and_o disjoint_v and_o make_v a_o cripple_n at_o malaga_n in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o he_o speed_v so_o well_o 5._o even_o at_o home_n in_o europe_n the_o prince_n be_v so_o common_o in_o war_n as_o be_v france_n spain_n venice_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n the_o emperor_n brandenburg_n holland_n portugal_n england_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o or_o half_a consent_n to_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n pass_v into_o their_o enemy_n country_n to_o reside_v so_o long_o jealousy_n raise_v by_o particular_a interest_n will_v make_v it_o treason_n 6._o moreover_o many_o prince_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v such_o council_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o and_o they_o know_v the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v abhor_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v travail_v so_o far_o at_o his_o call_n that_o have_v such_o design_n or_o at_o another_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o this_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n so_o resolute_o resist_v the_o pope_n pretension_n as_o godignus_n maffaeus_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v few_o prince_n will_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o very_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o council_n house_n or_o assembly_n 8._o and_o they_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o confer_v through_o diversity_n of_o language_n few_o of_o the_o abassine_n egyptian_n syrian_n armenian_n or_o of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n understand_v and_o speak_v any_o language_n that_o will_v common_o be_v understand_v and_o use_v in_o a_o council_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o by_o interpreter_n for_o so_o many_o interpreter_n can_v be_v use_v to_o tell_v all_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o every_o man_n say_v and_o to_o expound_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o this_o will_v waste_v a_o age_n in_o a_o council_n so_o that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o very_a babel_n 9_o and_o council_n use_v to_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n journey_n old_a man_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n or_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n there_o eighteen_o year_n at_o trent_n will_v consume_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n die_v before_o that_o council_n can_v be_v finish_v 10._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n can_v you_o dream_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o perform_v the_o like_a tedious_a dangerous_a journey_n and_o voyage_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o church_n judge_v now_o whether_o such_o council_n be_v not_o natural_o impossible_a i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o agree_v to_o so_o difficult_a a_o task_n and_o agree_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v a_o miracle_n one_o will_v be_v for_o it_o and_o another_o against_o it_o one_o for_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o most_o of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o hardly_o any_o two_o prince_n can_v agree_v upon_o time_n place_n and_o all_o circumstance_n in_o their_o treaty_n 2._o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v of_o what_o necessity_n such_o a_o council_n be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o church_n government_n it_o be_v either_o to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o execute_v they_o but_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a 1._o christ_n have_v make_v we_o law_n already_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o constitute_v so_o loose_a a_o society_n and_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o such_o mutation_n as_o that_o they_o must_v so_o frequent_o have_v new_a law_n and_o if_o it_o must_v sure_o it_o must_v be_v from_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o legislative_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n legislation_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n and_o chief_a flower_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n subject_n and_o shall_v subject_n make_v their_o own_o law_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v general_a council_n for_o to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v spare_v they_o as_o well_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o law_n it_o be_v either_o magisterial_a by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n offender_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n other_o can_v know_v the_o person_n and_o hear_v the_o cause_n if_o all_o church-cause_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n million_o of_o man_n must_v be_v attend_v they_o at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o church_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o council_n at_o such_o rate_n augustine_n say_v that_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o council_n to_o suppress_v it_o can_v they_o do_v such_o feat_n as_o to_o cure_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n covetousness_n pride_n i_o will_v be_v for_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o unjust_a assembly_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o kill_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pastor_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o church_n destoy_v by_o the_o starve_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o flock_n at_o home_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wolf_n to_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n or_o for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n basil_n in_o his_o seventi_v epistle_n tell_v the_o western_a bishop_n that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n can_v not_o come_v to_o solicit_v their_o own_o cause_n with_o they_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o n._n b._n do_v for_o the_o least_o moment_n leave_v his_o church_n he_o present_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o deceiver_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n he_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v bishop_n to_o be_v mere_a messenger_n to_o they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v spare_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o stay_v seven_o or_o ten_o year_n together_o if_o any_o think_v that_o such_o necessity_n be_v unusual_a he_o know_v not_o the_o world_n and_o council_n be_v most_o useful_a if_o ever_o when_o necessity_n be_v great_a 3._o in_o council_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o vote_n and_o so_o abassia_n armenia_n mexico_n and_o place_n so_o remote_a that_o they_o can_v send_v but_o one_o or_o two_o will_v be_v out-voted_n by_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o council_n be_v call_v that_o can_v send_v in_o proportionable_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o
a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o after_o this_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n the_o first_o part._n contain_v some_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o mean_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n and_o 40._o detection_n of_o their_o fraud_n with_o direction_n and_o material_n sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o voluminous_a deceit_n particular_o refel_v ts._n manual_n some_o manuscript_n etc._n etc._n with_o some_o proposal_n for_o a_o hopeless_a peace_n the_o second_o part_n show_v especial_o against_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o any_o mere_o humane_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o council_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o catholic_n christian_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n of_o such_o at_o kederminster_n london_n print_v by_o r.w._n for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o he_o there_o and_o by_o thomas_n johnson_n at_o the_o golden_a key_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o at_o 4._o s._n bind_v to_o his_o highness_n richard_n lord_n protector_z of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n sir_n these_o paper_n presume_v to_o tender_v you_o their_o service_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o most_o near_o concern_v both_o we_o and_o you_o that_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a canon_n that_o batter_v the_o unity_n catholicism_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mount_v on_o the_o frame_n which_o i_o have_v here_o demolish_v the_o sword_n and_o pen_n and_o tongue_n that_o you_o be_v now_o engage_v against_o and_o which_o you_o must_v expect_v from_o henceforth_o to_o assault_v you_o be_v whet_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o senseless_a tyrannous_a ungodly_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v here_o detect_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v animate_v the_o study_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n of_o thousand_o to_o captivate_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o vain_a as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o see_v they_o naked_a they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v divide_v and_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o trouble_v and_o dethrone_v prince_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n they_o have_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o other_o obligation_n to_o fidelity_n they_o have_v involve_v many_o a_o nation_n in_o blood_n o_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o these_o roman_a principle_n in_o savoy_n france_n bohemia_n poland_n germany_n ireland_n england_n and_o many_o other_o land_n as_o easy_a a_o war_n as_o here_o i_o manage_v it_o be_v against_o those_o adverse_a principle_n that_o have_v arm_v thousand_o and_o million_o against_o the_o innocent_a or_o against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n who_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o have_v fasten_v knife_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n do_v testify_v they_o have_v in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n of_o france_n perfidious_o butcher_v noble_n and_o other_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o number_n of_o near_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o thuanus_n reckon_v they_o if_o not_o forty_o thousand_o as_o davilah_n the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o here_o confound_v have_v invade_v england_n by_o a_o spanish_a armado_n whether_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v after_o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n they_o have_v prepare_v knife_n and_o poison_n for_o our_o prince_n which_o god_n do_v frustrate_v they_o have_v lay_v gunpowder_n to_o blowup_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o hellish_o execute_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o delude_a zealot_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o to_o have_v charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o the_o fact_n they_o have_v in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n by_o a_o sudden_a insurrection_n murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o ireland_n in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o week_n as_o posterity_n will_v scare_v believe_v they_o be_v dreadful_a practical_n and_o not_o mere_a speculation_n that_o we_o dispute_v against_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o this_o as_o you_o will_v do_v a_o scholastic_a or_o philosophical_a disputation_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v not_o to_o concern_v you_o but_o as_o you_o will_v interess_n yourself_o in_o a_o disputation_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o you_o shall_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v torment_v and_o burn_v as_o heretic_n and_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n upon_o earth_n who_o the_o pope_n judge_v heretic_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o deal_v bloody_o with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o imitate_v their_o cruelty_n it_o be_v only_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o your_o life_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v under_o your_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o i_o desire_v on_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o those_o man_n who_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o kill_v we_o if_o they_o can_v and_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v when_o we_o have_v no_o security_n from_o they_o for_o our_o life_n but_o their_o disability_n to_o destroy_v we_o we_o must_v disable_v they_o or_o die_v i_o utter_v no_o melancholy_a dream_n nor_o slander_n i_o have_v here_o show_v it_o in_o the_o too_o plain_a and_o cepious_a decree_n of_o the_o approve_a general_n council_n at_o lateran_n that_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o not_o only_o for_o suppose_a heresy_n but_o for_o not_o exterminate_v such_o as_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n can_v disow_v it_o without_o disow_a popery_n in_o the_o essential_o if_o once_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o agree_v say_v costerus_n enchirid._n cap._n 1._o p._n 46._o quae_fw-la sanc_fw-la decreta_fw-la si_fw-la veritatem_fw-la si_fw-la obsignationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la si_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la christi_fw-la spectes_fw-la idem_fw-la habent_fw-la pondus_fw-la &_o momentum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n they_o believe_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n i_o need_v not_o therefore_o tell_v you_o that_o bozius_n hostiensis_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v carry_v it_o as_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_n see_v what_o a_o rabble_n he_o heap_v up_o de_n pontif._n rom._n li._n 5._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n ratione_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la habet_fw-la saltem_fw-la indirectè_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la eamque_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la which_o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v be_v just_o such_o over_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n or_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n cap._n 78._o he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v your_o government_n to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o stupendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o christian_a prince_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o usurper_n so_o long_o and_o have_v not_o before_o this_o blot_a out_o his_o name_n from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v bellarmine_n ib._n c._n 7._o for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretical_a king_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o unbelief_n but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n do_v draw_v to_o heresy_n or_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o
who_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v you_o see_v here_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n to_o tolerate_v you_o which_o may_v help_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o toleration_n si_fw-mi christiani_n say_v bellarib_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la valentem_fw-la arianum_n &_o simile_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o have_v your_o government_n and_o we_o our_o life_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o say_v tollet_fw-la one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jesuit_n li_z 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n c._n 13._o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n or_o oath_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bond_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n and_o during_o that_o debtor_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n that_o debt_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o word_n these_o be_v no_o private_a uneffectual_a opinion_n say_v pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o himself_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a queen_n but_o their_o cruelty_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o declare_v their_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v after_o prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n as_o knot_n and_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n call_v question_n for_o resolution_n of_o unlearned_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n morton_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o lindanus_n valentia_n and_o vasquez_n apol._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o define_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v that_o for_o such_o horrid_a doctrine_n as_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v produce_v at_o least_o some_o probable_a argument_n but_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o have_v here_o faithful_o detect_v if_o we_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o or_o turn_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o further_o judge_n than_o as_o their_o church_n expound_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o or_o present_a church_n they_o utter_o renounce_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o headship_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o for_o heretic_n tradition_n itself_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o except_z themselves_z be_v judge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n the_o internal_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n they_o gainsay_v conclude_v all_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n or_o save_a grace_n which_o many_o a_o thousand_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v within_o they_o that_o never_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v our_o life_n on_o it_o that_o we_o will_v show_v they_o the_o deceit_n of_o popery_n as_o certain_o and_o plain_o as_o bread_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v it_o feel_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o wine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wine_n when_o we_o see_v and_o drink_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o refuse_v even_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n even_o their_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o honesty_n our_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sense_n our_o reason_n the_o common_a experience_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v whether_o such_o opinion_n as_o these_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v uncontradict_v or_o by_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v your_o subject_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n they_o will_v little_o trouble_v we_o with_o dispute_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o writer_n scarce_o then_o that_o the_o sword_n or_o fire_n be_v fit_a for_o heretic_n then_o dispute_v this_o be_v but_o their_o aftergame_n though_o their_o church_n must_v rule_v prince_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n excommunication_n do_v but_o give_v fire_n it_o be_v lead_v and_o iron_n that_o must_v do_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o disable_v it_o be_v their_o way_n to_o strike_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o he_o that_o see_v england_n scatland_n and_o ireland_n a_o while_n ago_o in_o blood_n and_o now_o see_v the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n and_o nation_n destroy_v one_o another_o and_o think_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrive_v counsel_v instigate_a or_o execute_v be_v much_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n observe_v therefore_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o dispute_v with_o we_o with_o flame_n and_o gunpowder_n with_o army_n and_o navy_n at_o their_o back_n have_v so_o many_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a revenue_n for_o their_o provision_n i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o shame_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o do_v my_o part_n of_o that_o necessary_a work_n for_o which_o vell._n paterculus_n so_o much_o honour_v cicero_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o ne_fw-fr quorum_fw-la arma_fw-la viceramus_fw-la corum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vinceremur_fw-la and_o 2._o to_o present_v with_o great_a earnestness_n these_o follow_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o papist_n also_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o suffering_n but_o only_o our_o necessary_a defence_n that_o we_o desire_v 1._o we_o earnest_o request_v that_o you_o will_v resolve_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o afford_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o help_n for_o their_o concord_n and_o defence_n and_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o own_o a_o interest_n that_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v studious_o contrive_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o prince_n be_v confederate_a against_o they_o the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o their_o aid_n the_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o savoy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n morland_n in_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n have_v win_v he_o more_o esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v inherit_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o humble_o request_v that_o you_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o dominion_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n psal_n 101._o 4_o 6._o compassionate_a the_o weak_a and_o curable_a punish_v the_o uncurable_a restrain_v the_o froward_a but_o love_n and_o cherish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o happy_a king_n that_o profess_v that_o his_o good_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v his_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o this_o strengthen_v the_o vital_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n we_o see_v few_o understanding_n godly_a people_n receive_v the_o roman_a infection_n but_o the_o profane_a licentious_a ignorant_a or_o malignant_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o we_o earnest_o request_v your_o utmost_a care_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o godly_a faithful_a magistrate_n under_o you_o and_o that_o your_o wisdom_n and_o vigilancy_n may_v frustrate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mask_v papist_n
do_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o can_v any_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v frequent_o pretend_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o many_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v they_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o your_o test_n of_o faith_n disprove_v not_o that_o to_o be_v your_o faith_n than_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o our_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v we_o have_v no_o religion_n doctrinal_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n to_o confute_v with_o any_o solid_a reason_n yet_o add_v that_o we_o do_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n also_o of_o church_n that_o never_o own_a popery_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n themselves_o but_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o as_o they_o require_v of_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o man_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o now_o their_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v decree_v and_o be_v esteem_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n or_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o cruel_o as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o flame_n or_o their_o strappado_n execute_v let_v my_o head_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o do_v of_o protestancy_n or_o as_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o detection_n i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o gross_a deceit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divers_a age_n after_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o hence_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o even_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wink_v but_o at_o these_o small_a mistake_n and_o they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n 1._o suppose_v but_o christ_n institution_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o suppose_v divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 3._o suppose_v primacy_n to_o be_v sovereignty_n or_o universal_a government_n 4._o but_o especial_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o they_o have_v make_v good_a that_o part_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v past_a doubt_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o thomas_n choose_v parthia_n bartholomew_n choose_v india_n matthew_n ethiopia_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o but_o the_o middle_a india_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o constantine_n day_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o iberia_n by_o a_o maid_n so_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o thomas_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n and_o andrew_n to_o the_o scythian_n et_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o persia_n &_o cap._n 91._o how_o constantine_n write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n godignus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o abassine_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o scotland_n and_o many_o other_o country_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o papal_a cause_n i_o shall_v here_o premise_v to_o more_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v successive_o or_o at_o any_o time_n the_o actual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a how_o a_o old_a woman_n the_o emperor_n mother_n of_o habassia_n do_v baffle_v their_o jesuit_n by_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o till_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o after_o from_o themselves_o if_o primacy_n be_v sovereignty_n and_o emperor_n and_o council_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o indian_n abassine_n persian_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a and_o dane_n and_o sweed_n and_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n and_o most_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n shall_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o if_o the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v or_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n have_v either_o no_o real_a be_v or_o no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v general_a council_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v then_o unborn_a 2._o yea_o they_o never_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v none_o save_o one_o john_n of_o persia_n who_o its_o like_a be_v some_o persecute_a bishop_n that_o be_v flee_v or_o if_o one_o or_o two_o more_o be_v not_o material_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o the_o follow_a council_n as_o constantinop_n 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o disdain_v to_o reckon_v among_o the_o modest_a pretender_n to_o a_o universality_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o 1._o their_o faith_n have_v be_v interrupt_v yea_o and_o turn_v to_o heresy_n and_o to_o infidelity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o turn_v 2._o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o tell_v our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v false_a 2._o and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o no_o belief_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o pole_n for_o it_o argum._n 3._o if_o all_o the_o stir_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v but_o to_o rob_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o power_n then_o be_v they_o but_o a_o seditious_a sect_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a either_o by_o general_a exhortation_n as_o in_o preach_v or_o by_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v
end_n the._n p._n 288._o l._n 24._o for_o left_a r._n lest_o p._n 297._o l._n 17._o for_o they_o r._n the._n p._n 314._o r._n paulus_n 5._o p._n 356._o l._n 31._o r._n hatchet_n p._n 362._o l._n 28._o r._n at_o last_o p._n 365._o l._n 8._o for_o may_v r._n many_o &_o l._n 33._o r._n maldonate_fw-it p._n 397._o l._n 30._o r._n the_o other_o of_o l._n 32._o for_o party_n r._n straw_n p._n 409._o l._n 32._o r._n in_o the._n l._n 36._o blot_n out_o none_o p._n 422._o l._n 13._o r._n preside_v p._n 426._o l._n 17._o blot_n out_o of_o p._n 432._o l._n 33._o for_o have_v r._n have_v not_o p._n 434._o l._n 4._o for_o to_o r._n as_o p._n 435._o l._n 1._o r._n member_n p._n 433._o l._n 29._o blot_n out_o a._n p._n 452._o l._n 20._o r._n but_o when_o the._n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n utter_o unexcusable_a if_o after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n chap._n i._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o christian_n have_v bring_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o constant_a sadness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o especial_o to_o remember_v that_o while_o we_o be_v quarrel_v and_o plot_v and_o write_v and_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o five_o of_o six_o remain_v in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o heathenism_n judaisme_n or_o mahometanism_n where_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n do_v need_v our_o help_n and_o if_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v join_v together_o for_o their_o illumination_n and_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a oh_o horrible_a shame_n to_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v quiet_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o so_o many_o country_n that_o once_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o iron_n yoke_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o persecute_a greek_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o at_o our_o door_n in_o so_o formidable_a a_o posture_n still_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o that_o instead_o of_o combine_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v greedy_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o another_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o furious_a hand_n and_o destroy_v ourselves_o to_o save_v the_o enemy_n a_o labour_n and_o spend_v that_o wit_n that_o treasure_n that_o labour_n and_o that_o blood_n to_o dash_v ourselves_o in_o piece_n on_o one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v noble_o and_o honest_o and_o happy_o spend_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n these_o thought_n provoke_v i_o to_o many_o a_o hour_n consideration_n how_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v yet_o heal_v and_o have_v make_v it_o long_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o the_o reconcile_a light_n may_v shine_v from_o heaven_n that_o may_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n take_v up_o our_o difference_n and_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o give_v heal_a principle_n and_o disposition_n unto_o man_n especial_o to_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o i_o study_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a it_o appear_v and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n the_o vice-christ_n or_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o become_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subjection_n to_o he_o essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n itself_o so_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v can_v be_v a_o subject_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o with_o abundance_n of_o intolerable_a corruption_n they_o have_v fix_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o temporal_a riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o numerous_a clergy_n twist_v some_o prince_n also_o into_o the_o interest_n so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o yield_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o difference_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o new_a christianity_n and_o church_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o lay_v and_o leave_v man_n to_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a hereafter_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v so_o admirable_o self-denying_a as_o to_o let_v go_v the_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o and_o whether_o so_o much_o light_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o in_o so_o dark_a a_o generation_n or_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o self-denial_n in_o million_o of_o man_n so_o void_a of_o self-denial_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v and_o we_o can_v in_o these_o great_a matter_n come_v over_o to_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v flat_o betray_v our_o soul_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o unite_v with_o another_o call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o another_o centre_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o prove_v man_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o desire_v a_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n intend_v but_o we_o shall_v certain_o miss_v of_o these_o very_a end_n which_o we_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v sell_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n nor_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n against_o plain_a scripture_n tradition_n consent_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v expect_v never_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o one_o half_a of_o it_o centre_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v their_o primacy_n of_o place_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o first_o of_o the_o patriarck_n it_o make_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o a_o sovereign_n and_o a_o vice-christ_n than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sovereign_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n or_o bavaria_n or_o then_o the_o senior_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o much_o he_o never_o have_v but_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o claim_n do_v he_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o first_o usurpation_n to_o any_o church_n without_o those_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o empire_n that_o raise_v he_o and_o the_o empire_n limit_v his_o own_o usurpation_n say_v their_o own_o reinerius_n or_o whoever_o else_o cont._n walden_n catal._n in_o biblioth_n patr._n to._n 4._o pag_n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o aethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o in_o gregory_n day_n they_o find_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n both_o stranger_n and_o adversary_n to_o their_o sovereignty_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o government_n nor_o change_v so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o at_o last_o anno_fw-la 614._o laurentius_n their_o archbishop_n here_o write_v this_o letter_n with_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o all_o scotland_n that_o be_v ireland_n while_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a after_o its_o manner_n direct_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o happen_v to_o enter_v this_o island_n call_v britain_n before_o we_o know_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o reverence_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o great_a reverence_n of_o their_o sanctity_n but_o when_o we_o know_v the_o britain_n we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o daganus_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o forementioned_a island_n and_o by_o
false_a so_o that_o here_o we_o must_v break_v with_o a_o papist_n even_o where_o we_o may_v join_v in_o dispute_n with_o a_o heathen_a and_o how_o will_v papist_n deal_v with_o heathen_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n 3._o but_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n no_o for_o 1._o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v nor_o argue_v negative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o will_v present_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n 2._o and_o even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n though_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v by_o we_o intelligible_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o proof_n from_o it_o but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o trent_n oath_n to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v hold_v and_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o never_o to_o take_v or_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v know_v what_o sense_n all_o the_o father_n be_v unanimous_a in_o before_o they_o can_v admit_v a_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o before_o that_o can_v be_v do_v above_o a_o cartload_n of_o book_n must_v be_v read_v over_o or_o search_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o most_o text_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o by_o most_o of_o those_o father_n in_o their_o write_n and_o in_o those_o that_o they_o do_v meddle_v with_o they_o disagree_v in_o multitude_n and_o where_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v not_o unanimous_a and_o there_o the_o papist_n be_v swear_v to_o believe_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o a_o major_a vote_n it_o be_v no_o short_a or_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o father_n unanimous_a consent_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n too_o and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v your_o adversary_n the_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o your_o evidence_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n 4._o well_o but_o at_o least_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o so_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n no_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o for_o 1._o when_o they_o deny_v proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v itself_o but_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n 2._o and_o when_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o present_o disclaim_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n be_v a_o valid_a witness_n but_o themselves_o the_o greek_n the_o aethiopian_n the_o armenian_n the_o protestant_n all_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n save_v they_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n so_o that_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o proof_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o from_o themselves_o chap._n xiii_o detect_v 4_o understand_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v when_o they_o be_v still_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o they_o be_v present_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v without_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n cause_n will_v be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o at_o odds_o till_o we_o be_v agree_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o help_v you_o to_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o deceit_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v it_o 1._o you_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a drift_n of_o all_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v they_o your_o judge_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n instead_o of_o dispute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v yield_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o then_o its_o folly_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v they_o the_o cause_n first_o they_o will_v then_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o all_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n be_v vain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n a_o judge_n be_v a_o rule_v decider_n not_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o society_n but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o case_n to_o be_v private_o discuss_v that_o we_o never_o need_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o judge_n every_o husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n and_o navigator_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v meet_v with_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o discern_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o a_o rule_v judge_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v our_o daily_a labour_n without_o a_o judge_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o controversy_n in_o almost_o all_o what_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v best_a for_o quality_n or_o quantity_n and_o a_o hundred_o like_a doubt_n man_n do_v marry_v and_o build_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o take_v physic_n and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a worldly_a business_n without_o a_o judge_n judge_n be_v only_o for_o such_o controvert_v case_n as_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n must_v have_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o nominal_n real_n and_o formalist_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jesuit_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v cartload_v of_o book_n write_v on_o they_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n dare_v not_o judge_n between_o they_o do_v they_o not_o daily_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o judge_n and_o still_o write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o without_o a_o judge_n 3._o understand_v well_o the_o use_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o judge_n can_v determine_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o preserve_v outward_a order_n if_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n themselves_o i_o think_v the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v so_o eager_a for_o free_a will_n shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o definition_n can_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o they_o see_v that_o heretic_n remain_v heretic_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o all_o by_o his_o determination_n he_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v fit_a than_o a_o judge_n judgement_n then_o be_v for_o execution_n when_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o judgement_n be_v either_o total_a absolute_a and_o final_a or_o it_o be_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a particular_a end_n limit_v and_o subordinate_a from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o no_o absolute_a decision_n can_v be_v make_v till_o the_o great_a judgement_n come_v and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v full_o and_o final_o decide_v and_o for_o the_o limit_a present_a judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ends._n when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v corporal_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n for_o coercive_a punishment_n be_v his_o work_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v his_o also_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o
follow_a age_n we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o papist_n yea_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v judge_v or_o none_o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v power_n so_o have_v the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o present_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n far_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n without_o writing_n controversy_n or_o numerous_a mysterious_a point_n be_v sorry_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o record_n one_o diligent_a skilful_a man_n will_v know_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o one_o baronius_n albaspinaeus_n petavius_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o usher_n blondell_n salmasius_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o protestant_n know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n than_o a_o whole_a country_n beside_o or_o perhaps_o then_o some_o general_n council_n 2._o well!_o but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a number_n to_o they_o shall_v you_o go_v you_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o present_a church_n why_o then_o you_o be_v condemn_v be_v it_o the_o lesser_a number_n or_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a that_o must_v be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o leser_fw-ge as_o such_o if_o you_o do_v you_o know_v where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o better_a part_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o day_n and_o lose_v our_o cause_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a part_n content_a then_o the_o world_n know_v you_o be_v lose_v the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v against_o you_o many_o of_o they_o curse_v you_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o or_o refuse_v your_o government_n they_o all_o agree_v against_o your_o pope_n universal_a headship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o against_o the_o very_a form_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o main_a so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o by_o you_o some_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v your_o charge_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o or_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o your_o succession_n and_o of_o twenty_o tale_n that_o be_v good_a if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o but_o so_o do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o which_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o we_o offer_v to_o dispute_v our_o case_n with_o you_o you_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v judge_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v we_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a number_n as_o to_o you_o so_o be_v you_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o let_v the_o lesser_a number_n judge_n over_o the_o great_a if_o still_o you_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o better_a let_v that_o be_v first_o try_v but_o no_o reason_n you_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_o come_v to_o this_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n or_o they_o must_v shameful_o say_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n ourselves_o though_o the_o few_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lay_v by_o their_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o dispute_v it_o equal_o with_o we_o by_o produce_v their_o evidence_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a for_o chap._n xviii_o detect_v 9_o the_o most_o common_a and_o prevalent_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o can_v force_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o mean_v another_o and_o to_o mock_v you_o with_o cloudy_a word_n i_o shall_v here_o warn_v you_o to_o look_v to_o they_o therefore_o especial_o in_o three_o term_n on_o which_o much_o of_o their_o controversy_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o word_n church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o when_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v first_o under_o your_o hand_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o you_o dispute_v and_o when_o you_o call_v they_o to_o define_v it_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o a_o wood_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o many_o several_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n for_o example_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n pastor_n and_o people_n but_o more_o common_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o far_o small_a part_n and_o sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n real_a and_o sometime_o only_a the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o pastor_n or_o people_n they_o exclude_v all_o save_a the_o pope_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v but_o a_o part_n or_o sect_n sometime_o in_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o community_n as_o father_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o in_o its_o political_a sense_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o member_n but_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o that_o head_n some_o set_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o some_o the_o council_n but_o frequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o suppose_a head_n alone_o as_o in_o most_o question_n about_o infallibility_n judge_v of_o controversy_n expound_v scripture_n keep_v of_o tradition_n define_v point_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o church_n must_v do_v these_o but_o common_o they_o mean_v the_o suppose_a head_n and_o one_o part_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o italian_n and_o predominant_a part_n do_v mean_v only_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o call_v you_o to_o its_o judgement_n and_o boast_v of_o its_o infallibility_n you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o many_o of_o your_o school_n boy_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o if_o general_a council_n or_o the_o common_a vote_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n a_o incarnate_a devil_n this_o man_n be_v their_o church_n as_o gretser_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o strain_n profess_v so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v but_o force_v they_o to_o define_v and_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o open_v their_o nakedness_n or_o find_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o disputation_n make_v they_o explain_v themselves_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o definition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n for_o though_o you_o will_v think_v this_o term_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v distinct_o of_o the_o efficient_a matter_n and_o form_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o pope_n
absent_a from_o home_n be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o the_o church_n to_o infidelity_n or_o impiety_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n can_v spare_v 9_o when_o they_o come_v together_o they_o can_v many_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n 10._o and_o the_o number_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o ten_o or_o twenty_o council-house_n or_o room_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v in_o one_o assembly_n so_o that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n now_o be_v but_o a_o name_n to_o amuse_v those_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n may_v ride_v over_o in_o a_o week_n journey_n 6._o and_o yet_o even_o this_o definition_n of_o binnius_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o make_v it_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o not_o but_o then_o what_o if_o laziness_n or_o danger_n deter_v they_o or_o detain_v they_o be_v that_o a_o council_n where_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o how_o many_o must_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v present_a any_o or_o none_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o forty_o bishop_n be_v a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o each_o man_n case_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o will_v you_o judge_v man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o their_o cause_n know_v your_o say_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o yet_o binnius_n have_v one_o exception_n unless_o lawful_o hinder_v good_n still_a if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lawful_o hinder_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n when_o no_o body_n be_v there_o you_o see_v now_o what_o you_o put_v the_o poor_a papist_n too_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o define_v a_o general_n council_n or_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o again_o advise_v you_o let_v they_o not_o befool_v you_o with_o empty_a or_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n among_o themselves_o let_v they_o not_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o agree_v in_o one_o word_n when_o they_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o one_o word_n chap._n xix_o detect_v 10._o when_o they_o go_v about_o from_o council_n or_o other_o history_n to_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o not_o cheat_v you_o by_o confound_v 1._o a_o humane_a ordinance_n with_o a_o divine_a 2._o and_o a_o alterable_a point_n of_o order_n with_o a_o unalterable_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o a_o mere_a primacy_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o office_n with_o a_o govern_v sovereignty_n or_o a_o different_a order_n or_o office_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o five_o patriarchal_a see_v begin_v not_o about_o the_o first_o general_n council_n to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o be_v settle_v some_o while_n after_o for_o till_o there_o be_v general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o great_a occasion_n of_o determine_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o seat_n 2._o or_o when_o ever_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o we_o inquire_v whether_o these_o other_o see_v as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o patriarchal_a as_o soon_o as_o rome_n and_o whether_o council_n that_o speak_v of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n give_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n their_o place_n as_o they_o give_v to_o rome_n the_o first_o place_n sure_o we_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o nature_n say_v rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n or_o seat_n constantinople_n the_o second_o alexandria_n the_o three_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v whether_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n to_o their_o pre-eminence_n whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o patriarchall_a order_n yea_o of_o rome_n patriarchall_a primacy_n which_o be_v the_o preparative_n to_o its_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n give_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o take_v from_o my_o word_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v fool_v out_o of_o all_o historical_a verity_n by_o popish_a audacity_n let_v they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o four_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n viz._n of_o chalcedon_n which_o the_o poor_a jacobite_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n be_v so_o reproach_v for_o reject_v in_o act._n 16._o binnii_n pag._n 134._o these_o be_v their_o word_n definitiones_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la relecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 150._o deo_fw-la amantissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la imperatore_n majore_fw-la theodosio_n in_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la constantinop_n nova_fw-la roma_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la eadem_fw-la definivimus_fw-la de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la constantinop_n ecclesiae_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la etenim_fw-la sedi_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la propter_fw-la imperium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la n._n b._n patres_fw-la consequenter_fw-la privilegia_fw-la reddiderunt_fw-la et_fw-la eadem_fw-la intention_n permoti_fw-la 150._o deo_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aequa_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la sedi_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la judicantes_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la urbem_fw-la ornatam_fw-la aequis_fw-la senioris_fw-la regiae_n romae_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la frui_fw-la i._n e._n we_o follow_v always_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o know_v those_o that_o now_o have_v be_v read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n that_o be_v congregat_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a memory_n theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n have_v ourselves_o also_o define_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n the_o father_n consequent_o give_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n reasonable_o judge_v than_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a regal_a rome_n i_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o martian_a that_o his_o lie_v officer_n be_v call_v the_o judge_n or_o how_o light_a the_o council_n make_v of_o rome_n when_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la ambulent_fw-la bin._n p._n 98._o nor_o do_v i_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o it_o that_o they_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n but_o it_o may_v confound_v all_o the_o papal_a juggler_n on_o earth_n to_o find_v a_o approve_a general_n council_n affirm_v 1._o that_o rome_n privilege_n even_o its_o mere_a primacy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n 3._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o do_v the_o like_a by_o constantinople_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constant_a have_v go_v before_o they_o on_o these_o ground_n so_o that_o you_o have_v the_o vote_n of_o two_o of_o the_o first_o four_o great_a general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n if_o it_o can_v err_v than_o the_o very_a primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o new_a and_o humane_a on_o a_o carnal_a ground_n do_v by_o man_n that_o may_v do_v the_o like_a by_o other_o and_o therefore_o undo_v this_o again_o but_o say_v they_o pope_n leo_n confirm_v not_o this_o answ_n 1._o still_o than_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o seem_v may_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a 2._o leo_n and_o his_o delegate_n be_v offend_v
which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o this_o we_o all_o yield_v the_o second_o way_n be_v necessary_a to_o science_n diminute_o and_o insufficient_o deliver_v by_o their_o author_n for_o their_o supplement_n so_o aristotle_n be_v supplemented_a by_o albertus_n magnus_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o way_n special_o if_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a be_v tolerable_a to_o the_o well_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o four_o way_n assertive_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o poison_n thus_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12_o 32._o well!_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n admit_v no_o addition_n as_o necessary_a but_o explication_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o tolerable_a but_o moderate_a ampliation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v when_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o late_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n equal_v with_o scripture_n or_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v not_o old_a then_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n 4._o well_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o task_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n get_v by_o their_o argument_n from_o tradition_n 2._o and_o how_o â—uch_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o even_o all_o their_o cause_n 1._o two_o thing_n they_o very_o much_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v their_o private_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o here_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n with_o the_o judicious_a 1._o because_o they_o give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a 2._o because_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a with_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o the_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o design_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v no_o christian_n unless_o we_o be_v christian_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argue_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o in_o produce_v any_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o scripture_n doctrine_n we_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o such_o just_a tradition_n as_o you_o what_o do_v such_o man_n as_o white_a vane_n cressy_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o when_o they_o argue_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o accept_v our_o religion_n from_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o we_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o abhor_v the_o contempt_n which_o these_o partial_a disputer_n cast_v upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o partial_a ourselves_o as_o to_o refuse_v any_o collateral_a or_o subordinate_a help_n for_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o testimony_n the_o better_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v get_v when_o they_o have_v extol_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o high_a we_o glad_o join_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o any_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o wise_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v argument_n from_o providence_n or_o any_o necessary_a testimony_n of_o man_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o reject_v true_a church_n history_n because_o the_o papist_n over_o value_n it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n leave_v such_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a partiality_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o this_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o their_o church_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o next_o observation_n which_o be_v 2._o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n in_o argue_v for_o just_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o make_v far_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o then_o they_o can_v do_v for_o 1._o they_o argue_v but_o from_o authoritative_a decision_n by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o church-tradition_n except_v the_o french_a party_n whereas_o we_o argue_v from_o true_a history_n and_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v indeed_o no_o tradition_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o suppose_a infallible_a by_o supernatural_a if_o not_o miraculous_a endowment_n this_o be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prophecy_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o this_o i_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o their_o kind_n of_o tradition_n can_v get_v credit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o their_o honest_a dr._n holden_n be_v ware_n of_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o canvas_v they_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o such_o as_o dr._n holden_n cressy_n vane_n white_a and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a way_n that_o plead_v for_o tradition_n mean_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o jesuited_n italian_n papist_n mean_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a tradition_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v by_o make_v mere_a romish_a tradition_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o tradition_n confuse_o they_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o to_o define_v their_o tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o before_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n see_v they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o one_o party_n understand_v one_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o another_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v these_o juggler_n to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v 2._o another_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o tradition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a pretend_a supernatural_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n of_o true_a antiquity_n so_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o far_o be_v our_o tradition_n more_o credible_a than_o they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o papist_n be_v few_o by_o far_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o part_n 2._o the_o papist_n above_o other_o party_n have_v espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pretend_v and_o corrupt_v tradition_n and_o bend_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o interest_n and_o partiality_n 3._o and_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o side_n and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v right_o must_v hear_v the_o other_o side_n speak_v too_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v from_o all_o side_n concur_v yea_o papist_n themselves_o in_o many_o point_n yea_o our_o tradition_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o take_v in_o all_o rational_a evidence_n even_o of_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n
we_o have_v your_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v some_o canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o say_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_n hear_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o your_o subject_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o you_o and_o vehement_o fight_v against_o your_o pretend_a privilege_n rainerius_n suppose_v contra_fw-la waldenses_n catal._n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n read_v and_o blush_v and_o call_v baronius_n a_o parasite_n what_o will_v you_o have_v true_a or_o plain_o and_o what_o controversy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o so_o many_o nation_n themselves_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o you_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n by_o what_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v among_o they_o say_v of_o one_o corner_n of_o they_o jacob._n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it histor_n orient_n cap._n 77._o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n alas_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_a catholic_n church_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n utter_o for_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o that_o its_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o jure_v that_o ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la peritorum_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la no_o wise_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n with_o who_o that_o of_o constance_n do_v agree_v and_o whether_o these_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o they_o confess_v they_o lawful_o call_v and_o own_v and_o extraordinary_a full_a and_o so_o they_o be_v their_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o council_n be_v go_v by_o i_o radition_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o if_o a_o free_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o there_o represent_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o down_o go_v the_o usurp_a head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_o already_o that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o council_n they_o will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a representative_a catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v go_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o zealous_a for_o tradition_n chap._n xxi_o detect_v 12._o another_o of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n be_v this_o they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o greek_n the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o schismatics_n and_o thereforefore_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o accusation_n 1._o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o notable_a communion_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n withdraw_v from_o your_o communion_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n if_o any_o of_o the_o patriarck_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v for_o carnal_a end_n at_o last_o submit_v to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o till_o late_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v your_o communion_n and_o not_o your_o subjection_n that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o western_a part_n we_o answer_v you_o 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v our_o father_n or_o our_o grandfather_n be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o do_v withdraw_v 2._o there_o be_v church_n in_o england_n before_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v here_o own_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o change_v the_o first_o change_n be_v the_o sin_n when_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o you_o and_o not_o the_o late_a in_o which_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o german_n or_o english_a or_o whoever_o do_v relinquish_v you_o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o relinquish_a of_o any_o other_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o ill_a education_n or_o delusion_n submit_v to_o the_o usurp_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o error_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n when_o the_o thing_n repent_v of_o be_v a_o vice_n justify_v therefore_o your_o usurpation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o not_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n xxii_o detect_v 13._o another_o deceit_n that_o they_o manage_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v this_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o you_o be_v shismaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n when_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o cease_v if_o you_o can_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v either_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o apostasy_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v see_v the_o palpable_a fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o few_o that_o the_o learned_a papist_n make_v more_o use_n of_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o brief_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n observe_v that_o it_o have_v these_o several_a signification_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communon_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n often_o for_o a_o association_n of_o many_o of_o these_o church_n for_o communion_n by_o their_o pastor_n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n whereof_o most_o be_v then_o rule_v by_o assembly_n where_o a_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v preside_v 3._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a believer_n as_o mystical_a or_o all_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o visible_a 4._o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o papist_n oft_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o long_o after_o and_o thus_o paul_n ow_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o question_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v reason_v or_o not_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n thessalonica_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a church_n or_o cease_v in_o charity_n we_o regard_v they_o all_o
my_o lecture-day_n from_o thursday_n to_o friday_n that_o i_o change_v my_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v our_o great_a change_n well_o i_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a changeling_n 1._o some_o just_a change_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o kneel_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o kneel_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o forsake_v this_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o papist_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n kneel_v for_o all_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o tertullia_n day_n a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v then_o but_o now_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o change_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v extempore_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n praise_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o custom_n once_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n council_n carthag_n 4._o which_o yet_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v too_o much_o value_n abundance_n such_o change_n may_v be_v mention_v great_a than_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o but_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n then_o these_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v change_v the_o officer_n the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n the_o worship_n and_o what_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o change_n to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o universal_a monarch_n but_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o sort_n be_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o they_o have_v change_v this_o into_o a_o desperate_a restraint_n proclaim_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o relative_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n heretofore_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o they_o have_v change_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o they_o say_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o but_o they_o have_v late_o change_v this_o into_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o member_n but_o now_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o it_o they_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o very_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n of_o old_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o confess_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v by_o the_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n with_o god_n but_o to_o supererogate_v and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o innocency_n can_v make_v they_o by_o do_v more_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o old_a those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n which_o now_o be_v change_v into_o venial_a sin_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o then_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o old_a the_o saint_n have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o now_o man_n have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o buy_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o old_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o every_o soul_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o now_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o allow_v man_n to_o murder_v they_o by_o stab_v poison_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o stay_v but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o yet_o some_o further_a proof_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o popish_a change_n why_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o they_o shall_v i_o but_o recite_v all_o the_o change_v they_o have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o discipline_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a their_o very_a liturgy_n or_o mass-book_n have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v by_o change_n such_o abundance_n of_o addition_n it_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o change_v sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o their_o bibles_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o what_o change_v they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o now_o i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a man_n be_v judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o more_o mutable_a and_o unsettle_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a certainty_n firmness_n and_o immutability_n chap._n xxiv_o detect_v 15._o another_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o place_v not_o the_o least_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o be_v this_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a of_o the_o other_o day_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o can_v do_v and_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o once_o more_o a_o brief_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n i._o we_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o our_o whole_a cause_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o novelty_n and_o addition_n of_o
pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whatever_o any_o that_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v say_v against_o it_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o that_o church_n but_o greek_n abassine_n georgian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v against_o this_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n i_o now_o add_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o another_o viz_o h._n turbervile_a in_o his_o manual_a say_v against_o we_o in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o easiness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o short_a in_o confute_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 43._o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sectary_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n what_o this_o man_n or_o any_o papist_n ever_n say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o true_a succession_n let_v they_o talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o their_o schism_n the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o rome_n be_v they_o not_o now_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o entertain_n of_o some_o foppery_n common_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n can_v prove_v their_o succession_n it_o destroy_v your_o argument_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o ask_v they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 2._o but_o how_o do_v this_o disputer_n prove_v his_o minor_a that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n only_o by_o a_o stark_a falsehood_n forsooth_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n who_o free_o and_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n make_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o one_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n answ_n o_o horrid_a boldness_n that_o a_o man_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n dare_v thus_o speak_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o dispute_v the_o man_n may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o write_v his_o book_n and_o have_v as_o honest_o at_o once_o have_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o adversary_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v best_a what_o if_o the_o fifteen_o cite_v by_o he_o have_v say_v so_o when_o i_o can_v bring_v he_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o cite_v he_o fifteen_o for_o one_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o unless_o his_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v as_o he_o feign_v they_o to_o say_v for_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n far_o exceed_v the_o romanist_n in_o number_n do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v this_o persuade_v his_o poor_a disciple_n that_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n and_o papist_n his_o first_o cite_v confession_n be_v calvin_n that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n have_v defend_v popery_n a_o fair_a proof_n do_v this_o disputer_n believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a argue_v what_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v the_o prevail_a power_n in_o each_o nation_n of_o they_o he_o interpret_v of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o dr._n white_a who_o express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o which_o he_o cit_v affirm_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v visible_a distinct_a company_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o one_o will_v think_v every_o penitent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o odious_a abuse_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o say_v most_o of_o the_o word_n world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 2._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o argument_n his_o second_o be_v this_o without_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n a_o continue_a succession_n can_v be_v have_v but_o protestant_n have_v no_o continue_a number_n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o minor_a no_o how_o at_o all_o but_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v it_o and_o withal_o give_v we_o certain_a law_n which_o we_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v reasonable_a his_o first_o law_n be_v that_o we_o must_v name_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v explicit_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n all_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o late_a protestant_n of_o england_n grant_v or_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n answ_n a_o learned_a law_n and_o what_o call_v you_o a_o material_a point_n you_o may_v yet_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o it_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n we_o grant_v your_o imposition_n to_o be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o chronological_a or_o geographical_a or_o other_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o material_a point_n though_o not_o essential_a must_v you_o needs_o know_v which_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o a_o word_n those_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n prerequired_n the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o unto_o baptism_n and_o because_o all_o your_o fond_a exception_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o one_o point_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o patience_n while_o i_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o man_n that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o point_n material_a may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 1._o if_o man_n that_o err_v in_o point_n material_a that_o be_v precious_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v may_v yet_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v call_v material_a be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n argum._n 2._o the_o apostle_n thomas_n err_v in_o a_o material_a point_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 3._o the_o papist_n err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o demand_v be_v none_o of_o the_o point_n material_a that_o have_v be_v so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o council_n party_n the_o thomist_n scotist_n ockamist_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o review_v the_o jesuit_n casuist_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n material_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o for_o a_o crown_n or_o may_v kill_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n to_o avoid_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v with_o good_a meaning_n into_o a_o whore-house_n to_o persuade_v they_o
predestinate_a etc._n etc._n answ_n o_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n burn_v john_n huss_n to_o ash_n for_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a word_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o as_o binnius_n himself_o express_v among_o their_o accusation_n of_o he_o and_o among_o the_o article_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o hussites_n one_o be_v whether_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o marriage_n and_o yet_o now_o huss_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o the_o poor_a lay-papists_a be_v persuade_v by_o their_o deceiver_n that_o the_o hussites_n be_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v a_o general_n council_n accuse_v or_o receive_v accusation_n and_o witness_n against_o he_o for_o the_o contrary_a 2._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n contain_v none_o but_o the_o true_o sanctify_v and_o so_o predestinate_a we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o huss_n though_o in_o the_o second_o analogical_a signification_n the_o church_n as_o visible_a contain_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n whether_o sincere_a or_o not_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o huss_n and_o hierom_n burn_v after_o they_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n do_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v perfidiousness_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v more_o just_a than_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n you_o condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n too_o therefore_o you_o think_v at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v near_o kin_n but_o h._n t._n proceed_v with_o his_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o albigenses_n for_o they_o hold_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o all_o thing_n beget_v ex_fw-la coitu_fw-la to_o be_v unclean_a they_o hold_v two_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o be_v not_o only_o such_o falsehood_n by_o which_o you_o uphold_v your_o cause_n but_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o shameless_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o full_o detect_v long_o ago_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o perrin_n viguerius_n and_o many_o other_o may_v have_v prevent_v your_o error_n especial_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o who_o have_v give_v you_o enough_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o have_v satisfy_v you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o manichee_n inhabit_v those_o country_n among_o they_o that_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o bernard_n eckbertus_n schonaugiensis_n and_o other_o be_v occasion_v and_o see_v by_o he_o there_o cite_v what_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v against_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o judge_v which_o he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o as_o for_o the_o catharist_n next_o add_v they_o be_v not_o the_o puritan_n waldenses_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o part_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o if_o such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o be_v repute_v their_o successor_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o wicklifian_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n by_o mortal_a sin_n answ_n we_o know_v by_o many_o of_o wicklif_n own_o book_n print_v and_o manuscript_n what_o his_o judgement_n be_v what_o ever_o your_o council_n at_o constance_n accuse_v he_o of_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a necessity_n oppose_v to_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o unruled_a will_n that_o he_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o your_o jesuit_n lay_v as_o heavy_a a_o charge_n on_o the_o dominican_n sometime_o and_o with_o as_o great_a cause_n may_v many_o of_o your_o schoolman_n be_v disclaim_v for_o this_o as_o wicklife_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v he_o and_o they_o wicklife_o be_v know_v to_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a world_n when_o wicklife_n must_v not_o be_v of_o our_o church_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n determine_v that_o prince_n or_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o root_v out_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v heretic_n must_v be_v cast_v our_o and_o their_o country_n give_v to_o other_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v wicklife_o to_o be_v some_o kin_n to_o yourselves_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o h._n t._n add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o grecian_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n censur_n eccl._n orient_a they_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a answ_n if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o twenty_o man_n reject_v our_o communion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o million_o of_o greek_a christian_n that_o never_o reject_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o patriarck_n before_o and_o after_o that_o reject_v it_o not_o do_v cyril_n reject_v our_o communion_n that_o have_v publish_v a_o protestant_a confession_n and_o be_v so_o malign_v and_o treacherous_o deal_v with_o to_o the_o death_n and_o false_o accuse_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o his_o constancy_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v the_o world_n know_v not_o by_o what_o inducement_n you_o draw_v a_o few_o poor_a man_n at_o florence_n to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o certain_a union_n with_o you_o and_o what_o death_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o how_o the_o greek_n resent_v his_o fact_n and_o what_o a_o return_n they_o make_v to_o your_o church_n i_o pray_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o be_v papist_n 3._o if_o the_o greek_n do_v disclaim_v communion_n with_o we_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o for_o all_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v both_o christian_n when_o they_o part_v in_o dissension_n if_o one_o neighbour_n in_o anger_n call_v another_o traitor_n unjust_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v both_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o member_n of_o one_o common_a wealth_n for_o all_o that_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o greek_n opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n false_a accusation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o pretend_a veridicus_fw-la in_o my_o safe_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v prove_v the_o greek_n and_o we_o to_o be_v so_o distant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n and_o church_n you_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o liturgy_n but_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o hold_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n godignus_fw-la de_fw-la reb_fw-mi abas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o answ_n 1._o godignus_n talk_v not_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o abassine_n this_o learned_a man_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o homebred_a and_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o abassine_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v well_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o while_n 2._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v transubstantion_n nor_o shall_v your_o bare_a name_v their_o liturgy_n make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o i_o suppose_v do_v you_o know_v yourselves_o a_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n your_o compiler_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v give_v we_o tom._n 6._o but_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o only_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o we_o say_v in_o our_o administration_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o liturgy_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o about_o the_o elevation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n
the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n the_o great_a deceiver_n than_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v find_v we_o council_n then_o and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o catholic_n succession_n prove_v yea_o but_o he_o say_v they_o have_v succession_n of_o pope_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n see_v the_o strength_n of_o popery_n any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n it_o seem_v rome_n have_v bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n a_o strong_a consequence_n rome_n have_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n who_o can_v resist_v these_o argument_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o your_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o attest_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n if_o they_o suffer_v but_o for_o christianity_n that_o will_v prove_v they_o but_o christian_n and_o not_o papist_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o the_o succession_n or_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n yea_o worse_o than_o nothing_o for_o here_o he_o come_v in_o with_o some_o of_o the_o decretal_n forsooth_o of_o some_o of_o their_o bishop_n decretal_n unknown_a till_o a_o while_n ago_o in_o the_o world_n bring_v out_o by_o isidore_n mercator_n but_o with_o so_o little_a cunning_n as_o leave_v they_o naked_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o full_o prove_v by_o blondell_n reignolds_n and_o many_o more_o and_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o here_o you_o see_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o papal_a succession_n even_o a_o bundle_n of_o fiction_n late_o fetch_v from_o whence_o they_o please_v to_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n h._n t._n do_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o three_o first_o but_o suppose_v he_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o succession_n while_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v stranger_n to_o popery_n well!_o but_o let_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o his_o first_o proof_n after_o a_o few_o silent_a name_n be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o what_o say_v that_o why_o 1._o it_o define_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o popery_n 2_o but_o it_o define_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o arab._n canon_n o_o what_o conscience_n have_v those_o man_n that_o dare_v thus_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n till_o the_o other_o day_n that_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n a_o jesuit_n publish_v they_o out_o of_o pope_n julius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o arabic_a book_n these_o man_n that_o can_v make_v both_o council_n and_o canon_n at_o their_o pleasure_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o suppose_a time_n of_o their_o existence_n do_v never_o need_v to_o want_v authority_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o cheap_a way_n of_o canon-making_a in_o a_o corner_n then_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o travail_v to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o building_n be_v answerable_a their_o bishop_n zosimus_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o new_a article_n of_o a_o old_a council_n when_o he_o put_v his_o trick_n upon_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o power_n though_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o to_o a_o preparative_n degree_n he_o lay_v his_o claim_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o say_v placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accusatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o eject_v bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v some_o of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o judge_v or_o if_o yet_o he_o destre_n his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v appoint_v a_o presbyter_n his_o legate_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n be_v 217._o bishop_n aurelius_n be_v precedent_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o till_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v search_v for_o those_o that_o they_o have_v see_v have_v none_o of_o they_o those_o word_n in_o that_o zosimus_n allege_v hereupon_o they_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ancient_a canon_n from_o hence_o they_o receive_v several_a copy_n which_o all_o agree_v but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v either_o zosimus_n forgery_n in_o nor_o the_o forge_a clause_n which_o bellarmine_n must_v have_v in_o much_o less_o the_o eighty_o canon_n of_o pisanus_n the_o jesuit_n or_o this_o one_o which_o h._n t._n do_v find_v his_o succession_n on_o but_o only_o the_o twenty_o canon_n there_o mention_v which_o have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o here_o note_n 1._o that_o zosimus_n know_v not_o then_o of_o pisanus_n canon_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v they_o nor_o yet_o of_o bellarmine_n new_a part_n of_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o zosimus_n himself_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n the_o wit_n or_o the_o memory_n to_o plead_v either_o scripture_n apostolical_a institution_n or_o tradition_n for_o his_o privilege_n but_o only_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o look_v no_o high_o it_o seem_v for_o his_o authority_n 3._o how_o early_o the_o roman_a bishop_n begin_v both_o to_o aspire_v and_o make_v use_n of_o forgery_n to_o accomplish_v it_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolic_a or_o church_n tradition_n for_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o our_o master_n of_o tradition_n now_o plead_v for_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o save_o rome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v have_v they_o believe_v and_o bellarmine_n and_o h._n t._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v 5._o note_v also_o how_o little_a the_o church_n then_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 6._o yea_o note_n how_o upon_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o modest_o convict_v zosimus_n of_o falsehood_n and_o how_o the_o council_n resolve_v against_o his_o usurpation_n see_v in_o the_o african_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n and_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n from_o other_o church_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v that_o arrogancy_n non_fw-la sumus_fw-la istum_fw-la typhum_fw-la passuri_fw-la but_o to_o celestine_n they_o conclude_v more_o plain_o though_o modest_o presbyterorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o sequentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o beseem_v you_o repel_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o follow_v they_o because_o this_o be_v not_o derogate_v or_o take_v from_o the_o african_a church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_v most_o plain_o commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o do_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n n._n b._n all_o shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n which_o equity_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v prudent_o observe_v and_o most_o constant_o maintain_v especial_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cognitor_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o can_v think_v that_o our_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o man_n n._n b._n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a priest_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v that_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v beyond_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o the_o witness_n
the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o ancient_n prayer_n for_o they_o begin_v here_o as_o the_o occasion_n 2._o we_o be_v for_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o depart_a saint_n and_o to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 3._o bishop_n usher_z have_v copious_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n and_o not_o in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v then_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o torment_a soul_n that_o be_v then_o practise_v and_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n then_o be_v beside_o commemoration_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o petition_v of_o all_o those_o follow_a mercy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o resurrection_n bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v that_o though_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o raise_v glorify_v body_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v yet_o future_a now_o we_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o another_o church_n or_o religion_n then_o those_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o say_v usher_n pag._n 224._o when_o he_o have_v cite_v many_o testimony_n in_o these_o and_o other_o prayer_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o may_v descry_v evident_a footstep_n of_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o supplication_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o soul_n separate_v only_o may_v receive_v public_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o solemn_a acquittal_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n and_o so_o obtain_v both_o a_o full_a escape_n from_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v now_o destroy_v and_o death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o a_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o short_a prayer_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n though_o make_v for_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n yea_o divers_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o that_o kind_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a office_n of_o which_o the_o great_a spanish_a doctor_n john_n medina_n thus_o write_v although_o i_o have_v read_v many_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o roman_a missal_n yet_o have_v i_o read_v in_o none_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v petition_n that_o they_o may_v more_o quick_o be_v free_v from_o pain_n but_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a pain_n again_o there_o be_v other_o prayer_n say_v medina_n wherein_o petition_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o body_n unto_o bliss_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o see_v then_o that_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v pray_v for_o but_o what_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o find_v that_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o man_n begin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n or_o that_o therefore_o we_o want_v succession_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pray_v to_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o purgatory_n that_o then_o be_v use_v as_o papist_n do_v but_o a_o pray_v for_o the_o mercy_n promise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o accidental_a evil_n that_o may_v follow_v with_o they_o that_o will_v misunderstand_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o its_o further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o pegna_fw-la stapleton_n and_o other_o confess_v the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a before_o mention_v do_v believe_v that_o man_n have_v not_o their_o perfect_a joy_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o far_o strong_a motive_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partly_o of_o this_o mind_n save_o only_o that_o we_o put_v not_o the_o soul_n into_o hide_a receptacle_n nor_o anywhere_o but_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o occasion_n of_o that_o unworthy_a calumny_n against_o calvin_n for_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o his_o instit_n as_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n if_o not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o because_o he_o take_v not_o our_o bliss_n to_o be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o somewhat_o short_a of_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v now_o see_v the_o father_n be_v so_o common_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o aethiopian_n be_v still_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n you_o may_v see_v that_o neither_o in_o that_o nor_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v our_o distance_n so_o great_a as_o to_o weaken_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n or_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o church_n or_o religion_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o upon_o private_a unsound_a opinion_n any_o shall_v go_v somewhat_o further_o in_o this_o point_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o error_n change_v the_o faith_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n to_o read_v bishop_n usher_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forementioned_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n 3._o another_o point_n that_o they_o much_o challenge_v we_o about_o be_v the_o veneration_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o i_o may_v join_v peregrination_n to_o place_n esteem_v by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o eminent_a holiness_n concern_v peregrination_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o plain_a epistle_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o print_a work_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o m._n s._n in_o paris_n library_n write_v purposely_o against_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o he_o advise_v even_o the_o retire_a monastic_o even_o in_o those_o country_n that_o be_v near_o judaea_n to_o forbear_v such_o pilgrimage_n as_o dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o not_o at_o all_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v none_o of_o gregory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o will_v expound_v it_o as_o prohibit_v pilgrimage_n to_o none_o but_o the_o monastic_o and_o sure_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v they_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v other_o be_v forbid_v that_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o devotion_n which_o these_o pretend_v to_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n itself_o without_o either_o molinaeus_n his_o note_n on_o our_o side_n or_o gretser_n frivolous_a answer_n and_o judge_v as_o thou_o see_v cause_n as_o for_o image_n we_o allow_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o set_v they_o up_o in_o church_n the_o lutheran_n allow_v and_o we_o dislike_v it_o only_o as_o dangerous_a and_o a_o needless_a snare_n but_o take_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o another_o church_n or_o religion_n from_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v no_o nor_o from_o those_o that_o reverence_n they_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o person_n who_o they_o signify_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o use_v image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o use_v they_o popish_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o mediate_v object_n of_o divine_a worship_n yea_o to_o worship_n the_o very_a image_n itself_o and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o we_o do_v he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o so_o that_o we_o confident_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v make_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n no_o nor_o endure_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o they_o be_v still_o renounce_v and_o detest_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n protreptic_a ad_fw-la gent._n say_v that_o we_o be_v plain_o forbid_v to_o use_v that_o deceitful_a art_n of_o paint_v or_o image-making_a and_o we_o have_v no_o
sensible_a image_n make_v of_o any_o sensible_a matter_n but_o such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o understanding_n origen_n against_o celsus_n lib._n 7._o page_n 373_o 384_o 386._o 387._o be_v large_a and_o plain_a against_o this_o use_n of_o image_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o the_o eliber_n council_n c._n 36._o say_v placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n some_o papist_n will_v say_v find_v a_o sense_n for_o this_o anon_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o melch_v canus_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o imprudent_o but_o impious_o make_v this_o law_n to_o take_v away_o image_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o conc_fw-fr 4._o i_o shall_v cite_v no_o more_o but_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v how_o much_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n to_o peruse_v only_a dallaeus_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la and_o usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o confute_v what_o be_v in_o they_o allege_v if_o they_o can_v h._n t._n have_v no_o better_a shift_n to_o salve_v their_o credit_n manual_a page_n 319_o 320._o then_o to_o set_v their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o general_a council_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o do_v most_o for_o image_n do_v open_o renounce_v the_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o tharasius_n solemn_o profess_v duntaxat_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la latriam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la se_fw-la refer_v &_o reponere_fw-la they_o do_v refer_v and_o repose_v faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o aquinas_n sum_n 3._o q._n 25._o a._n 3._o &_o 4._o maintain_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o say_v h._n turbervile_n to_o this_o why_o this_n be_v a_o mere_a school_n opinion_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o urge_v not_o therefore_o what_o some_o particular_a divine_n say_v but_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n very_o good_a be_v not_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o kind_n of_o juggle_a that_o will_v never_o down_o if_o devout_a ignorance_n and_o implicit_a faith_n have_v not_o prepare_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o you_o see_v here_o that_o to_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o faith_n do_v you_o give_v leave_v to_o mere_a school_n opinion_n to_o contradict_v general_a council_n see_v here_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a faith_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o be_v than_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v heretic_n 2._o and_o then_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o canonise_a saint_n that_o have_v saint_v thomas_n aquinas_n that_o prove_v a_o heretic_n by_o your_o law_n so_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v go_v which_o way_n ever_o you_o turn_v you_o 3._o and_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v heretic_n by_o your_o own_o law_n 4._o and_o then_o also_o see_v at_o what_o unity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v among_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o learned_a schoolman_n which_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n be_v you_o not_o well_o agree_v that_o while_n 5._o and_o last_o note_n what_o a_o holy_a church_n you_o have_v when_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n be_v thus_o make_v heretic_n see_v bishop_n usher_v allegation_n of_o th._n arundel_n provincial_a council_n at_o oxford_n 1408_o ex_fw-la guil._n linewood_n lib_n 5._o and_o jac._n naclantus_fw-la in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 42._o say_v we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o cautelous_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n without_o any_o scruple_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o worship_v it_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o prototype_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n the_o image_n must_v have_v divine_a worship_n and_o cabrera_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n qu._n 25._o art_n 3._o disp_n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o there_o cite_v by_o usher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n and_o without_o and_o we_o must_v give_v they_o sign_n of_o servitude_n and_o submission_n by_o embrace_v light_n offer_v incense_n uncover_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o adore_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o the_o samplar_n represent_v in_o they_o this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n who_o opinion_n by_o the_o modern_n be_v judge_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o m._n medina_n report_v that_o m._n victoria_n repute_v it_o heretical_a but_o our_o conclusion_n be_v the_o common_a one_o of_o divine_n if_o image_n be_v improper_o only_o adore_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o be_v manifest_a heresy_n and_o if_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n because_o they_o make_v we_o remember_v the_o samplar_n which_o we_o thus_o adore_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n as_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n that_o the_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o sampler_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v most_o true_a most_o pious_a and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n thus_o cabrera_n who_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a schoolman_n and_o particular_o of_o cajetan_n capreolus_n paludanus_n ferrariensis_n antoninus_n soto_n alexand._n alice_n albertus_n magnus_n bonaventura_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n major_n marsilius_n thom._n waldensis_n turrecremata_fw-la clichtovaeus_fw-la turrian_n vasquez_n etc._n etc._n and_o azorius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o divine_n institut_n moral_a tom_n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o yea_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o legate_n cross_n shall_v have_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o it_o see_v here_o whether_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o pontifical_a contain_v not_o heresy_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o schoolman_n heretic_n by_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2._o which_o h._n t._n cit_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o will_v say_v still_o that_o though_o all_o these_o worship_n the_o very_a cross_n and_o image_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o divine_a worship_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a mind_n that_o do_v but_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o image_n such_o as_o h._n t._n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o rational_a pagan_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o their_o image_n be_v not_o god_n themselves_o and_o so_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o representer_n and_o instrument_n of_o some_o deity_n lactantius_n instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bring_v they_o in_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o fear_v not_o they_o but_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_n arnobius_n thus_o deos_fw-la per_fw-la simulachra_fw-la veneramur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o god_n that_o we_o worship_n by_o image_n and_n augustine_n thus_o report_v the_o pagan_n say_n in_o psal_n 96._o non_fw-la ego_fw-la lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o stone_n nor_o that_o image_n which_o be_v without_o sense_n and_n in_o psal_n psal_n 113._o cono_fw-mi 2._o nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la
which_o be_v all_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v even_o in_o some_o that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v good_a man_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o zosimus_n will_v fain_o have_v extort_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o usurp_a power_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o from_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a council_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o we_o confess_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o and_o gregory_z the_o first_o and_o other_o be_v very_o busy_a for_o the_o extend_v of_o their_o power_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v long_o endeavour_v to_o have_v put_v the_o halter_n on_o the_o africane_n head_n yea_o and_o long_o about_o the_o french_a before_o they_o get_v they_o under_o and_o shall_v these_o partial_a ambitious_a man_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v more_o power_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v their_o due_n 2._o again_o if_o they_o find_v that_o any_o distress_a church_n or_o bishop_n have_v but_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v they_o present_o gather_v thence_o that_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n as_o when_o chrysostome_n send_v to_o innocent_a and_o basil_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o east_n do_v send_v so_o oft_o for_o help_v into_o the_o west_n when_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o because_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o life_n or_o death_n be_v last_o pronounce_v on_o every_o man_n cause_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o befriend_v other_o church_n 2._o and_o afterward_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a secular_a influence_n on_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o because_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n about_o arianism_n they_o think_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o west_n may_v have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n 4._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o place_n his_o voice_n may_v do_v much_o against_o a_o adversary_n i_o will_v delay_v you_o now_o which_o no_o more_o instance_n than_o those_o of_o basils_n time_n from_o the_o east_n eusebius_n meletius_n basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v both_o pester_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n also_o among_o themselves_o do_v send_v for_o help_v to_o the_o west_n basil_n epist_n 69._o but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o nor_o by_o name_n but_o equal_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v decide_v all_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n which_o certain_o be_v so_o near_o a_o way_n to_o their_o relief_n that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o forget_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o but_o only_o they_o desire_v that_o some_o may_v be_v send_v to_o help_v they_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a party_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o at_o least_o some_o one_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o put_v some_o countenance_n on_o their_o cause_n and_o epist_n 70._o basil_n write_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o france_n before_o italy_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o do_v he_o so_o importune_v they_o for_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o that_o they_o will_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o state_n because_o the_o west_n have_v a_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o the_o east_n a_o arrian_n or_o send_v some_o to_o they_o to_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o either_o help_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o countenance_n from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v over_o vote_v quite_o at_o home_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o epist_n 74._o basil_n again_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o give_v these_o as_o his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v be_v suspect_v as_o if_o we_o speak_v through_o private_a contention_n but_o for_o you_o the_o further_a you_o be_v remote_a from_o they_o by_o habitation_n so_o much_o credit_v you_o have_v with_o the_o people_n whereto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v you_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a and_o if_o many_o of_o you_o unanimous_o decree_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o multitude_n will_v produce_v a_o certain_a reception_n of_o your_o opinion_n wonderful_a if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o crave_v his_o decision_n or_o help_n as_o such_o o_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o arrian_n that_o care_v for_o no_o authority_n that_o be_v against_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o will_v these_o arrian_n have_v so_o much_o regard_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a bishop_n yea_o or_o a_o few_o man_n send_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n sure_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o headship_n if_o any_o have_v and_o will_v not_o the_o orthodox_n desire_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n from_o rome_n for_o this_o advantage_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o call_v for_o help_v against_o they_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v also_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o by_o personal_a quarrel_n how_o importunate_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n afterward_o call_v for_o help_v from_o other_o and_o tell_v flavianus_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o he_o of_o their_o misery_n as_o if_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o only_a sad_a instance_n be_v that_o helladius_n count_v a_o good_a bishop_n have_v proud_o neglect_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o door_n when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o be_v let_v in_o and_o then_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o then_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o first_o but_o two_o or_o three_o strange_a angry_a word_n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o basil_n epist_n 77._o he_o fall_v to_o chide_v the_o western_a bishop_n for_o not_o send_v to_o they_o nor_o regard_v they_o and_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o touch_v their_o pride_n he_o add_v we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n whether_o you_o think_v yourselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o or_o if_o you_o place_v yourselves_o in_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church-member_n you_o can_v say_v to_o we_o we_o need_v you_o not_o and_o will_v you_o here_o believe_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o face_n to_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o basil_n for_o their_o headship_n because_o here_o be_v the_o word_n head_n when_o as_o its_o plain_a 1._o that_o basil_n by_o the_o head_n mean_v but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o smart_a reproof_n of_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o not_o in_o any_o approbation_n at_o all_o but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v they_o more_o from_o basil_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v anon_o 3._o nore_n also_o that_o when_o the_o papist_n find_v but_o any_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o cite_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o if_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n condemn_v they_o not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v no_o that_o the_o church_n desire_v the_o most_o general_a vote_n against_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o bishop_n out_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v foreign_a bishop_n they_o cry_v up_o this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o headship_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v 1._o that_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o another_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o 2._o that_o other_o bishop_n have_v make_v bold_a also_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n i_o will_v now_o but_o recite_v those_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 26._o which_o you_o use_v to_o glory_n in_o as_o many_o do_v
say_v that_o we_o be_v want_v and_o so_o far_o want_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n among_o we_o when_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o my_o book_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n i_o have_v true_o speak_v my_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v never_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o papist_n of_o a_o serious_a spiritual_a temper_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o only_o some_o of_o a_o ceremonious_a formal_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o live_v not_o in_o some_o gross_a sin_n i_o be_v passionate_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o one_o that_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o when_o as_o 1._o i_o only_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n 2._o and_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o yet_o i_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o know_v they_o 3._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a business_n that_o these_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o passionate_a with_o i_o for_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o some_o of_o they_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o one_o protestant_a have_v charity_n or_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o that_o no_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v real_o and_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o papist_n o_o the_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n 4._o yea_o when_o they_o necessitate_v we_o to_o mention_v their_o ungodliness_n by_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o our_o cause_n upon_o the_o point_n yea_o lay_v the_o very_a christian_a faith_n itself_o upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o we_o first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o on_o their_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o if_o my_o faith_n lie_v on_o this_o foundation_n i_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o turn_v infidel_n and_o i_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v this_o than_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o snow_n be_v not_o white_a they_o confess_v i_o thank_v they_o for_o nothing_o that_o their_o common_a people_n be_v bad_a but_o yet_o say_v they_o there_n be_v some_o good_a one_o among_o we_o inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o among_o the_o heretic_n not_o one_o be_v good_a so_o say_v thom._n à _fw-la jesus_n de_fw-fr conver_n omn_fw-la gent._n pag._n 531._o and_o say_v h._n turbervile_a manual_n p._n 84._o but_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o protestant_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n o_o wonderful_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o sectary_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n do_v not_o this_o man_n heart_n tremble_v or_o smite_v he_o to_o write_v so_o horrid_a so_o impudent_a a_o reproach_n against_o so_o many_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n dare_v he_o thus_o attempt_v to_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o vilify_v his_o jewel_n and_o as_o rabshakah_n to_o reproach_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o attempt_v to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o make_v heir_n by_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n and_o to_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n who_o christ_n have_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o fear_v that_o dreadful_a threaten_n of_o christ_n mat_n 18._o 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o i_o see_v so_o much_o impiety_n among_o the_o papist_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v not_o some_o holy_a one_o among_o they_o it_o be_v dangerous_a condemn_v those_o that_o christ_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v his_o member_n to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o abuse_v so_o gross_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n live_v wicked_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v so_o unless_o it_o be_v among_o man_n who_o principle_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o godliness_n and_o i_o know_v that_o they_o hold_v those_o principle_n practical_o or_o prevalent_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v again_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o some_o papist_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o unlearned_a few_o of_o they_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o man_n male_a or_o female_a nor_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o for_o what_o end_n he_o die_v nor_o what_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v but_o be_v infidel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o catholic_n the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a live_v in_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o other_o either_o all_o or_o near_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o better_a sort_n will_v ordinary_o swear_v by_o their_o lady_n and_o by_o the_o mass_n and_o sometime_o great_a oath_n the_o rest_n be_v some_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n some_o drunkard_n or_o reveller_n and_o gamester_n or_o such_o like_a and_o never_o have_v i_o the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o that_o will_v speak_v experimental_o and_o savoury_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o their_o religion_n lie_v in_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n and_o in_o fast_v on_o friday_n and_o in_o lent_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o say_v over_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maries_fw-fr pater_fw-la noster_n or_o the_o like_a and_o in_o observe_v day_n and_o hour_n and_o cereremony_n yet_o i_o again_o say_v i_o full_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v better_o among_o they_o though_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o if_o these_o man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o protestant_a saint_n and_o that_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o one_o save_v but_o a_o papist_n and_o build_v their_o salvation_n on_o this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v know_v but_o those_o that_o i_o have_v know_v and_o yet_o know_v they_o will_v either_o have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n or_o have_v be_v leave_v unexcusable_a in_o a_o malicious_a reproach_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o know_v many_o and_o many_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o can_v be_v know_v by_o word_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v live_v in_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o soul_n be_v daily_a longing_n after_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v vacancy_n from_o worldly_a necessity_n spend_v much_o of_o their_o life_n upon_o their_o knee_n have_v have_v many_o a_o special_a extraordinary_a return_n to_o their_o importunate_a request_n who_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v lock_v up_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o vain_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n of_o time_n that_o live_v in_o exemplary_a humility_n meekness_n and_o self-denial_n bear_v wrong_v patient_o and_o do_v good_a to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o contemn_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o some_o of_o they_o longing_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o world_n never_o know_v either_o once_o drunkenness_n fornication_n or_o one_o rash_a oath_n or_o any_o other_o gross_a sin_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a by_o promise_n that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o must_v again_o profess_v that_o when_o the_o papist_n lay_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o be_v every_o man_n unholy_a it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o to_o i_o
put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
to_o these_o witness_n some_o more_o of_o your_o worthy_n august_n triumph_n de_fw-fr ancon_n q._n 5._o art_n 1._o say_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v et_fw-la art_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multiply_v new_a article_n upon_o article_n and_o in_o praefat._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la johan_n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o q._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n may_v change_v without_o blame_n abbas_n panormitan_n in_o cap._n c._n christus_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la n._n 2._o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_n petr._n de_fw-fr anchoran_n in_o idic_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o before_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v turrecremat_n sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 203._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n and_o science_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n show_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v change_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o popish_a manuscript_n on_o this_o point_n just_o as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o receive_v another_o popish_a m._n s._n send_v from_o wolverhampton_n to_o sturbridge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o point_n pap._n m._n s._n a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o her_o faith_n renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 6._o &_o 16._o whites_n def._n p._n 555._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n fulk_n cap._n 21._o thes_n 7._o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v so_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n or_o fast_o cleave_v to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o private_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o from_o any_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n go_v she_o forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v thus_o far_o the_o papist_n manuscript_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n think_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o lamentable_a that_o any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o hand_n 1._o this_o argument_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v detect_v 13._o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o either_o signify_v 1._o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o or_o divers_a such_o association_n or_o church_n associate_v for_o communion_n by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n for_o unity_n sake_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v some_o one_o mistress_n church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v play_v either_o the_o blind_a man_n or_o the_o juggler_n by_o confound_v these_o and_o never_o tell_v we_o which_o he_o mean_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o excellent_a flourish_a church_n and_o so_o be_v ephesus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o many_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v humane_a or_o from_o church_n custom_n so_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o scripture_n that_o i_o find_v do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v indifferent_a though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o cause_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o sense_n we_o deny_v as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n that_o ever_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n be_v either_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o or_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v but_o a_o intimation_n of_o much_o against_o it_o paul_n call_v rome_n a_o church_n and_o commend_v its_o faith_n true_o but_o do_v he_o not_o so_o by_o the_o thessalonian_n colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n by_o the_o philadelphian_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o other_o as_o well_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o citation_n of_o protestant_n be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o one_o that_o never_o read_v they_o nor_o will_v have_v other_o read_v they_o which_o make_v he_o turn_v we_o to_o whole_a book_n to_o search_v for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o miscit_v place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o true_a and_o famous_a particular_a church_n but_o never_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o paul_n day_n will_v you_o dare_v lay_v your_o cause_n on_o this_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n why_o else_o do_v never_o paul_n make_v one_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o this_o power_n and_o honour_n nor_o send_v other_o church_n to_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o rome_n be_v turn_v either_o
religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o by_o they_o when_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n bid_v they_o and_o they_o reproach_v we_o for_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o still_o confess_v this_o fallibility_n and_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o divers_a of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n that_o we_o use_v to_o cite_v be_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o canonise_a he_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o a_o infallible_o canonize_v saint_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o cite_v particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o law_n in_o this_o and_o to_o charge_v nothing_o on_o they_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n but_o what_o their_o church_n do_v own_o and_o therefore_o while_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o particular_a doctor_n we_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o for_o its_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o professor_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n from_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v we_o profess_v to_o take_v no_o man_n nor_o council_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v our_o religion_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v what_o in_o nature_n be_v reveal_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o all_o caviller_n and_o defrauder_n and_o extortioner_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o undo_v poor_a man_n by_o quirk_n of_o wit_n or_o tire_v they_o with_o vexatious_a suit_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o take_v the_o law_n for_o insufficient_a and_o what_o if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n to_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o know_v how_o frequent_o they_o do_v will_v you_o yield_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v a_o infufficient_a rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o because_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o weighty_a renown_a champion_n of_o their_o cause_n then_o cardinal_n richleiu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lution_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o twelve_o great_a error_n which_o he_o so_o vehement_o charge_v on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o make_v clean_a our_o church_n if_o i_o full_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o error_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n can_v charge_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o defence_n contra_fw-la script_n 4._o ministr_n charenton_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 12._o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v his_o enumeration_n thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v jam._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o not_o then_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o believe_v both_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o james_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v rom._n 3._o 28._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o also_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2_o do_v not_o this_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o think_v that_o we_o set_v so_o much_o by_o luther_n or_o any_o man_n write_n as_o by_o the_o bible_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n aright_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n alone_a for_n our_o church_n by_o faith_n alone_a do_v profess_v open_o to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n do_v by_o faith_n without_o work_v and_o can_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o paul_n 3._o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a notion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n than_o matter_n of_o which_o see_v my_o disput_n of_o justification_n 4._o and._n why_o do_v you_o not_o quarrel_v with_o your_o own_o cardinal_n contarenus_n the_o justif_a and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o second_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o not_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o unprofitable_a confusion_n we_o distinguish_v between_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o predominant_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o so_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a degree_n above_o this_o mere_a sincerity_n and_o so_o some_o eminent_a strong_a christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o which_o exclude_v all_o sinful_a imperfection_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o do_v love_n god_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a that_o dare_v say_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o thou_o to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o love_n or_o to_o help_v i_o against_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o it_o your_o own_o follower_n who_o you_o admire_v as_o the_o high_a lover_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o lament_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o love_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renty_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o posse_fw-la and_o not_o the_o act_n we_o say_v that_o the_o potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o potentia_n moralis_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a but_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v not_o perfect_v itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o without_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n and_o in_o some_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o will_v not_o this_o content_n you_o his_o three_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o adjunction_n of_o those_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n sign_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n substantial_o or_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o and_o representative_o as_o he_o that_o personate_v a_o king_n on_o some_o just_a account_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o as_o in_o action_n of_o investiture_n and_o delivery_n the_o deliver_v of_o a_o key_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o deliverer_n
as_o gross_a as_o common_a even_o a_o abuse_n of_o cyprian_n word_n l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o where_o cyprian_n speak_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v one_o in_o the_o church_n mean_v a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o epistle_n testify_v and_o this_o man_n will_v make_v they_o simple_a believe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o reason_n proceed_v thus_o first_o p._n 128._o etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invisible_a god_n think_v meet_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o visible_a man_n answ_n and_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n also_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o man_n but_o he_o conclude_v hence_o num_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n answ_n reader_n do_v not_o this_o man_n give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v as_o much_o against_o it_o fundamental_o as_o a_o protestant_n say_v boverin_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o another_o way_n than_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n but_o say_v common_a sense_n and_o experience_n god_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o universal_a vice-monarch_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o universal_a vice-monarch_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a monarch_n once_o on_o earth_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o a_o visible_a monarch_n then_o it_o have_v need_v of_o it_o still_o answ_n 1._o here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o less_o than_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n or_o a_o vice-christ_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o on_o earth_n still_o that_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o and_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o law_n for_o the_o church_n with_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v appoint_v new_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o not_o one_o also_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o why_o not_o one_o to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o terrestrial_a inhabitans_fw-la say_v one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o what_o then_o why_o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o be_n not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_n most_o evident_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n as_o christ_n be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o no_o vice-christ_n yea_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v master_n one_o to_o another_o but_o servant_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a bar_n put_v in_o against_o any_o of_o peter_n mastership_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o we_o do_v on_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n deny_v your_o consequence_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v still_o have_v a_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o we_o once_o have_v 4._o christ_n have_v choose_v another_o vicar_n though_o invisible_a as_o tertullian_n call_v he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o send_v to_o make_v such_o supply_n as_o be_v necessary_a by_o various_a gift_n proportion_v to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o christ_n will_v have_v leave_v a_o vice-christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n even_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v plain_o express_v it_o in_o scripture_n and_o describe_v his_o office_n and_o power_n and_o give_v he_o direction_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o we_o direction_n how_o to_o know_v which_o be_v he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n if_o true_a of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n 6._o you_o may_v at_o well_o feign_v that_o if_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o apostle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o and_o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v so_o still_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v void_a of_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o silly_a wit_n to_o say_v its_o fit_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n therefore_o he_o have_v one_o but_o let_v he_o that_o claim_v so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n produce_v his_o commission_n and_o prove_v his_o claim_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 8._o christ_n be_v still_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o church_n see_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o see_v over_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n and_o egypt_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o visible_a at_o rome_n spain_n asia_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n perhaps_o be_v never_o personal_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v no_o visible_a monarch_n in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n except_o judea_n may_v be_v without_o a_o present_a christ_n then_o why_o that_o may_v not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n you_o must_v give_v he_o a_o account_n if_o you_o will_v tie_v he_o to_o be_v here_o resident_a 9_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v usurp_v no_o more_o power_n than_o christ_n exercise_v visible_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v not_o be_v all_o so_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v or_o have_v be_v he_o will_v not_o then_o divide_v inheritance_n nor_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n nor_o keep_v so_o glorious_a a_o court_n and_o retinue_n nor_o depose_v prince_n nor_o deny_v they_o tribute_n nor_o exempt_v his_o prelate_n from_o it_o nor_o from_o their_o judgement_n seat_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n etc._n etc._n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n as_o now_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n much_o less_o will_v he_o set_v up_o inquisition_n to_o burn_v poor_a people_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n pag._n 133._o he_o make_v christ_n the_o visible_a pope_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n send_v apostle_n institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v pontificalia_fw-la munera_fw-la papal_a office_n answ_n and_o indeed_o be_v christ_n a_o pope_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n a_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o this_o vice-christ_n i_o know_v not_o if_o indeed_o the_o vice-christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v these_o papal_a work_n to_o promulgate_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o send_v out_o apostle_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n do_v let_v we_o but_o know_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n apostle_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n gospel_n and_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o according_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n will_v help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v they_o pag._n 134._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o his_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o mic._n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v it_o and_o judge_v without_o any_o help_n of_o i_o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o vice-christ_n the_o next_o be_v in_o hosea_n 1._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n let_v the_o reader_n make_v his_o best_a on_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n impudent_a pervert_v such_o text_n as_o these_o by_o the_o way_n he_o tell_v we_o as_o card._n richlieu_n and_o the_o rest_n common_o do_v that_o its_o no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n or_o vice-king_n in_o ireland_n answ_n 1._o but_o our_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commissioned_n a_o
the_o papist_n to_o call_v for_o express_v scripture_n for_o these_o that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n xliv_o detect_v 35._o one_o of_o their_o practical_a deceit_n consist_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o person_n to_o dispute_v with_o against_o who_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v some_o notable_a advantage_n 1._o common_o they_o deal_v with_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o secret_a who_o they_o know_v be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v their_o false_a silly_a reason_v 2._o if_o they_o deal_v with_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o with_o one_o that_o have_v some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o disadvantage_n 1._o either_o with_o some_o young_a or_o weak_a unstudy_v man_n that_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o their_o way_n of_o controversy_n 2._o or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o voluble_a and_o plausible_a a_o tongue_n as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v how_o much_o the_o tongue_n and_o ton_v of_o the_o matter_n do_v take_v with_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o or_o with_o one_o that_o have_v a_o discontent_a people_n that_o bear_v he_o some_o ill_a will_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o one_o that_o contradict_v he_o 4._o or_o else_o with_o one_o that_o have_v fix_v upon_o some_o unwarrantable_a notion_n and_o be_v like_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v and_o if_o they_o see_v one_o hole_n in_o a_o man_n way_n of_o arguing_n they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o contention_n upon_o that_o as_o if_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o peculiar_a error_n or_o weakness_n be_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o none_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n here_o than_o those_o that_o run_v into_o some_o contrary_a extreme_a they_o think_v to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o go_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o the_o further_a about_o many_o notion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v with_o the_o further_a and_o a_o jesuit_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n then_o to_o have_v the_o bait_n of_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o know_v himself_o easy_o able_a to_o disgrace_v one_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o argument_n be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a disputant_n most_o of_o all_o the_o insulting_n and_o success_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o some_o such_o unsound_a passage_n that_o they_o pick_v up_o from_o some_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o they_o set_v all_o those_o together_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o description_n of_o a_o nobleman_n from_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v in_o any_o nobleman_n as_o if_o i_o have_v see_v one_o crook-backt_a another_o blind_a another_o lame_a another_o dumb_a another_o deaf_a another_o a_o whoremonger_n another_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o nobleman_n be_v a_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o limb_n to_o bear_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o deal_v they_o by_o protestant_n and_o what_o a_o character_n can_v we_o give_v of_o papist_n on_o these_o term_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o any_o such_o advantage_n by_o over_n and_o run_v too_o far_o into_o contrary_a extreme_n you_o will_v soon_o advantage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o day_n than_o the_o weak_a disputant_n that_o stand_v on_o safe_a ground_n inconsiderate_a heat_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o make_v a_o faction_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o carry_v many_o into_o extreme_n when_o judgement_n and_o charity_n and_o experience_n be_v all_o for_o moderation_n and_o stand_v on_o safe_a ground_n a_o davenant_n a_o lud._n crocius_n a_o camero_n a_o dallaeus_n etc._n etc._n will_v more_o successful_o confute_v a_o arminian_n than_o a_o maccovius_fw-la a_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o knot_n what_o a_o advantage_n chillingworth_n have_v by_o his_o principle_n when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v little_a but_o the_o reproachful_a slander_n of_o a_o socinian_n name_n and_o cause_n to_o answer_v with_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o show_v the_o world_n how_o little_a can_v be_v say_v for_o popery_n chap._n xlv_o detect_v 36._o another_o of_o their_o practical_a fraud_n be_v in_o seek_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o or_o to_o break_v they_o into_o sect_n or_o poison_v the_o ductile_a sort_n with_o heresy_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o odious_a practice_n to_o cast_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o this_o and_o such_o hellish_a practice_n as_o this_o they_o have_v be_v more_o successful_a then_o in_o all_o their_o disputation_n but_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o must_v be_v thus_o uphold_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o considerate_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v abroad_o in_o this_o way_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o inquire_v that_o be_v more_o fit_a but_o we_o all_o smart_n by_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o home_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o if_o their_o own_o secular_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o watson_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v their_o jesuit_n that_o have_v set_v many_o nation_n in_o those_o flame_n who_o cause_n the_o world_n have_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o may_v well_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o john_n brown_a age_v seventy_o two_o in_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n to_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n prins_n introduct_v pag._n 202._o say_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o prediction_n which_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v foresee_v in_o two_o several_a decree_n they_o make_v anno_fw-la 1565._o when_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n do_v labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o university_n hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la christianae_n reipubliae_fw-la &_o subvertionem_fw-la literarum_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o muscovie_n when_o under_o pretence_n to_o reduce_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o plant_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o poor_a king_n demetrius_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o from_o polonia_n be_v all_o in_o one_o night_n murder_v by_o the_o monstrous_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o true_a progeny_n root_v out_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n sigismond_n and_o chase_v he_o to_o poland_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o root_v out_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o polonian_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o say_a sigismond_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v two_o sister_n one_o after_o the_o other_o both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n they_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n enter_v in_o germany_n since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o as_o pope_n paulus_n 15._o tell_v the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n call_v vicelescus_fw-la for_o their_o avarice_n pretend_v to_o take_v all_o the_o church_n land_n from_o the_o hussites_n in_o bohemia_n to_o themselves_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o germany_n they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n during_o all_o which_o time_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o protestant_n where_o innumerable_a people_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o place_n will_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v their_o society_n in_o all_o city_n and_o town_n conquer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n they_o be_v the_o only_a projector_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o their_o penitent_n the_o actor_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n namely_o father_n parson_n that_o incense_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v so_o many_o fulminate_v breves_fw-la to_o these_o kingdom_n to_o hinder_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o lawful_a obedience_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v still_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n their_o
at_o least_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o then_o before_o for_o such_o a_o war_n will_v never_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o will_v he_o think_v himself_o safe_a till_o he_o have_v disable_v they_o from_o do_v the_o like_a again_o but_o if_o one_o part_n conquer_v it_o will_v be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o puritan_n for_o so_o the_o protestant_n must_v now_o be_v call_v if_o the_o king_n prevail_v then_o will_v the_o puritan_n be_v total_o tread_v down_o and_o we_o by_o who_o help_n the_o victory_n be_v get_v shall_v certain_o be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o we_o be_v if_o not_o have_v present_o all_o our_o will_n for_o our_o fidelity_n will_v be_v predicate_v the_o rebel_n will_v be_v odious_a so_o that_o their_o very_a name_n will_v be_v a_o scorn_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a resistance_n of_o we_o for_o say_v mr._n middleton_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o a._n b._n of_o canterb._n in_o prins_n introduct_v p._n 142_o 143._o the_o jesuit_n at_o florence_n late_o return_v from_o england_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v a_o strict_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v for_o religion_n say_v that_o the_o puritan_n be_v shrewd_a fellow_n but_o those_o which_o be_v count_v good_a protestant_n be_v fair_a condition_v honest_a man_n and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o puritan_n get_v the_o day_n which_o be_v a_o most_o unlikely_a thing_n yet_o shall_v we_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o will_v be_v unsettled_a and_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o settle_v the_o government_n and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n letter_n find_v in_o the_o a._n b._n of_o cant._n study_v in_o prins_n introduct_v pag._n 89_o 90._o our_o foundation_n must_v be_v mutation_n this_o will_v cause_v a_o relaxation_n which_o serve_v as_o so_o many_o violent_a disease_n as_o the_o stone_n gout_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v necessitate_v the_o puritan_n protestant_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n as_o a_o prisoner_n or_o else_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o they_o keep_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n his_o diligence_n and_o friend_n and_o their_o own_o division_n will_v either_o work_v his_o deliverance_n and_o give_v he_o the_o day_n again_o by_o our_o help_n or_o at_o least_o will_v keep_v the_o state_n in_o a_o continual_a unsettledness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o odium_n on_o they_o if_o they_o cut_v he_o off_o which_o we_o will_v rather_o promote_v lest_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o extremity_n to_o any_o advantage_n then_o 1._o we_o shall_v procure_v the_o odium_n of_o king-killing_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o cast_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o disburden_v ourselves_o 2._o and_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n in_o distraction_n for_o 3._o either_o they_o will_v then_o set_v up_o a_o new_a king_n or_o the_o parliament_n will_v keep_v the_o power_n change_v the_o government_n into_o a_o democracy_n the_o first_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a concussion_n and_o new_a war_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v much_o to_o our_o advantage_n the_o second_o will_v apparent_o by_o faction_n and_o distraction_n give_v we_o foot_v for_o continual_a attempt_n but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a we_o will_v secret_o have_v our_o party_n among_o the_o puritan_n also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o maintain_v our_o interest_n which_o way_n ever_o the_o world_n go_v the_o event_n with_o common_a reason_n and_o many_o full_a discovery_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o papist_n plot_n and_o what_o power_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o king_n army_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o war_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o further_a discovery_n but_o have_v they_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n and_o force_n of_o the_o parliament_n answ_n it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o that_o assert_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n shall_v prove_v it_o by_o more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n of_o great_a probability_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o my_o assertion_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o general_a that_o though_o the_o business_n will_v be_v troublesome_a chargeable_a and_o tedious_a to_o call_v together_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v necessary_a yet_o witness_n and_o evidence_n may_v be_v have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o our_o affair_n than_o most_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o without_o any_o positive_a assertion_n therefore_o i_o desire_v they_o that_o can_v see_v a_o cause_n in_o its_o effect_n but_o to_o follow_v these_o stream_n till_o they_o find_v the_o fountain_n 1._o whence_o come_v those_o motion_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n into_o our_o council_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o man_n of_o note_n do_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o ministry_n priest_n ride_v fellow_n and_o the_o minister_n jack_n presbyter_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o scorn_n i_o well_o know_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o hell_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rome_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o inquiry_n yea_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ministry_n at_o once_o be_v this_o by_o protestant_n 2._o whence_o come_v the_o doctrine_n contend_v for_o by_o sir_n h._n v._o and_o other_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o universal_a liberty_n in_o religion_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o for_o such_o liberty_n in_o spain_n or_o any_o where_o where_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o but_o with_o all_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o fundamental_o that_o such_o matter_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o magistrate_n must_v but_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o i_o know_v that_o its_o true_o the_o magistrate_n power_n for_o which_o the_o usurp_a pope_n contend_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v most_o zealous_a for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n though_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o it_o elsewhere_o 3._o and_o whence_o come_v the_o hider_n body_n of_o divinity_n that_o have_v infect_v so_o many_o high_a and_o low_a how_o come_v so_o many_o call_v seeker_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n church_n or_o ministry_n or_o which_o be_v they_o 4._o how_o come_v we_o contrive_v into_o a_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o holland_n when_o we_o can_v keep_v peace_n with_o spain_n with_o they_o or_o we_o or_o both_o there_o be_v some_o sorry_a cause_n 5._o how_o come_v our_o army_n so_o corrupt_v with_o principle_n of_o impiety_n licentiousness_n and_o anarchy_n that_o so_o many_o turn_v leveller_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o commander_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v subdue_v by_o force_n and_o some_o of_o they_o shoot_v to_o death_n and_o many_o cashier_v etc._n etc._n 6._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o papist_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o our_o army_n and_o in_o the_o several_a party_n in_o the_o land_n 7._o and_o where_o be_v the_o swarm_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v empty_v themselves_o upon_o we_o from_o their_o college_n beyond_o sea_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n of_o london_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o level_a party_n carry_v on_o their_o work_n till_o they_o have_v set_v the_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a papist_n on_o reproach_v the_o protestant_n as_o king-killer_n and_o have_v though_o very_o false_o turn_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o that_o horrid_a kind_n of_o crime_n upon_o the_o innocent_a protestant_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o deep_o guilty_a of_o and_o now_o in_o all_o nation_n they_o make_v the_o ignorant_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o blot_n of_o their_o religion_n 9_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o level_v go_v on_o with_o continue_a success_n till_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o the_o regal_a office_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o engagement_n put_v on_o all_o those_o ductile_a soul_n that_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n 10._o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o weekly_a news_n book_n contain_v the_o
such_o a_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o they_o predicate_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o conjecture_n which_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o the_o moon_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v it_o from_o the_o star_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v to_o seek_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o organise_v political_a church_n or_o any_o ministry_n or_o any_o ordinance_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n at_o all_o or_o not_o not_o deny_v they_o but_o doubt_v and_o seek_v that_o so_o when_o they_o have_v find_v they_o at_o rome_n they_o may_v prove_v but_o finder_n and_o not_o gross_a changeling_n and_o withal_o they_o yield_v that_o private_a man_n may_v declare_v the_o word_n and_o pray_v together_o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o most_o rational_a and_o modest_a that_o have_v write_v for_o this_o way_n be_v the_o author_n of_o asobe_a word_n to_o a_o serious_a people_n a_o likely_a thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o so_o rational_a a_o man_n shall_v hearty_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v plant_v so_o excellent_a a_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o ordinance_n as_o himself_o describe_v and_o to_o those_o stand_a necessary_a use_n which_o he_o mention_v even_o instead_o of_o christ_n to_o take_v man_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v but_o for_o a_o age_n or_o two_o and_o that_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o no_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o style_n show_v we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v no_o such_o dotard_n as_o to_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v 3._o another_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v those_o that_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o flat_o deny_v any_o ministry_n and_o political_a church_n and_o church-ordinance_n on_o earth_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n 4._o another_o sort_n of_o seeker_n do_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v these_o particular_a church_n and_o ordinance_n but_o also_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o question_v they_o but_o flat_o maintain_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o true_a ministry_n or_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o so_o many_o reproach_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o clem._n writer_n in_o two_o ignorant_a pamphlet_n that_o have_v scorn_n in_o the_o very_a title_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o bulk_n one_o call_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o presbytery_n and_o the_o other_o fides_n divina_fw-la in_o which_o he_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o infidel_n the_o opinion_n which_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n open_o profess_v be_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o those_o that_o have_v themselves_o see_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v those_o that_o see_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v witness_v by_o miracle_n it_o will_v again_o become_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o not_o to_o other_o that_o see_v no_o miracle_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o this_o doctrine_n clem._n writer_n have_v profess_v to_o i_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o i_o may_v not_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o believe_v himself_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o a_o silly_a soul_n may_v be_v find_v that_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o christianity_n as_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o those_o only_o in_o a_o age_n or_o two_o or_o more_o that_o see_v miracle_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a use_n of_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o silly_a who_o will_v not_o despise_v christ_n that_o think_v he_o come_v on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o infidel_n that_o think_v ten_o thousand_o infidel_n be_v save_v for_o one_o christian_n yea_o who_o can_v be_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n because_o he_o see_v not_o miracle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o juggle_v and_o that_o such_o be_v either_o infidel_n or_o papist_n infidelity_n be_v the_o thing_n profess_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o take_v they_o for_o infidel_n they_o can_v blame_v we_o but_o yet_o in_o charity_n i_o hope_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o some_o of_o this_o profession_n be_v but_o papist_n though_o other_o i_o have_v find_v to_o be_v desperate_a infidel_n a_o five_o sort_n call_v seeker_n also_o there_o be_v that_o own_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n but_o yet_o suppose_v themselves_o above_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n in_o the_o passage_n to_o a_o high_a state_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o law_n once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v under_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v past_o the_o low_a form_n of_o ordinance_n scripture_n ministry_n and_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o six_o sort_n of_o seeker_n there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n shall_v now_o be_v overgrow_v the_o scripture_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o father_n administration_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o son_n administration_n and_o that_o both_o these_o be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o season_n of_o the_o spirit_n administration_n be_v come_v which_o all_o must_v attend_v and_o quit_v the_o low_a form_n the_o david-georgians_a be_v the_o chief_a that_o teach_v the_o world_n this_o lesson_n their_o leader_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o sort_n of_o seeker_n be_v breed_v or_o cherish_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o seeker_n he_o be_v half_o make_v a_o papist_n as_o a_o dog_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o master_n will_v follow_v almost_o any_o body_n that_o will_v whistle_v he_o so_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o ministry_n church_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v easy_o allure_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n as_o any_o other_o and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n then_o of_o none_o 4._o another_o sort_n of_o hider_n be_v the_o quaker_n a_o impudent_a generation_n and_o open_a enough_o in_o pull_v down_o but_o as_o secret_a and_o reserve_v as_o the_o rest_n in_o assert_v and_o build_v up_o what_o interest_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o sect_n among_o we_o have_v be_v partly_o prove_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o friar_n and_o somewhat_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o three_o several_a paper_n against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o same_o or_o scarce_o discernible_a from_o the_o rest_n 5._o a_o five_o sort_n of_o hider_n be_v those_o enthusiast_n that_o shun_v the_o affect_v bombast_v language_n of_o behman_n and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o give_v we_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n head_v by_o a_o infallible_a prophetic_a spirit_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o the_o assembly_n confession_n own_v by_o parker_n but_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o london_n doctor_n and_o many_o such_o doctor_n i_o know_v and_o hear_v of_o abroad_o in_o england_n they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o send_v we_o to_o prophet_n for_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o can_v the_o papist_n bring_v man_n once_o to_o this_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o strike_v off_o the_o the_o feign_a prophetic_a head_n by_o disgrace_v such_o as_o mere_a fantastic_n and_o to_o set_v on_o the_o ancient_a papal_a head_n which_o only_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o the_o hider_n of_o their_o religion_n of_o several_a sort_n 3._o another_o sort_n that_o be_v spawn_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v stark_a
in_o their_o tooth_n for_o they_o will_v leave_v none_o alive_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o see_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o it_o be_v navy_n and_o army_n and_o stabbing_n of_o king_n and_o powder-plot_n and_o massacre_n that_o we_o have_v to_o dispute_v against_o it_o be_v time_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n or_o we_o lose_v the_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o honesty_n that_o will_v then_o serveturn_v i_o know_v god_n be_v al-sufficient_a for_o his_o church_n and_o in_o he_o must_v be_v our_o trust_n but_o he_o require_v we_o to_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a probable_a mean_n he_o can_v give_v we_o corn_n without_o plough_v and_o sow_v but_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o forbear_v these_o and_o expect_v it_o he_o can_v convert_v man_n without_o preach_v but_o yet_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v paul_n plant_n and_o apollo_n water_v he_o can_v rule_v and_o defend_v we_o without_o magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o appoint_a way_n and_o he_o can_v save_v we_o from_o deceitful_a bloody_a man_n without_o our_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n and_o resistance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a appoint_a course_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v prince_n and_o parliament_n be_v vigilant_a for_o they_o watch_v for_o the_o outward_a security_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o minister_n do_v for_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n and_o let_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n what_o parliament_n or_o magistrate_n they_o choose_v and_o let_v all_o that_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o bloody_a hand_n that_o have_v in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n savoy_n low-countries_n germany_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n already_o spill_v so_o many_o stream_n of_o christian_a blood_n if_o the_o wise_a the_o learned_a moderate_a lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o necessary_a defence_n as_o grotius_n charge_v he_o as_o to_o put_v it_o into_o his_o testament_n who_o he_o make_v also_o the_o author_n of_o junius_n brutus_n i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n doubtless_o he_o know_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o think_v that_o every_o guisian_a league_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o king_n some_o prince_n think_v that_o it_o be_v their_o safe_a way_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n and_o so_o will_v be_v papist_n on_o the_o term_n as_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n worship_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v so_o naught_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o these_o man_n be_v wise_a if_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o please_v they_o but_o by_o resist_v they_o they_o be_v too_o bad_a to_o be_v ever_o please_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o what_o will_v be_v your_o utter_a ruin_n and_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o will_v fly_v if_o we_o resist_v he_o if_o the_o best_a be_v not_o the_o most_o powerful_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v please_v then_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o devil_n displeasure_n and_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o hurt_v you_o if_o you_o be_v despiser_n of_o his_o power_n which_o justice_n will_v effect_v more_o certain_o on_o the_o bad_a than_o satan_n malice_n can_v do_v upon_o the_o good_a man_n think_v themselves_o wise_a that_o shift_n for_o their_o safety_n by_o carnal_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o find_v at_o least_o that_o plain_a honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o best_a security_n and_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o prudent_a life_n and_o that_o shift_v for_o yourselves_o in_o unbelieve_a way_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o clements_n ravilliack_n vaux_n and_o such_o other_o to_o terrify_v prince_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o resist_v they_o but_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o their_o life_n while_o they_o be_v under_o their_o displeasure_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v most_o displease_v they_o have_v escape_v best_a it_o be_v record_v by_o one_o that_o the_o great_a king_n henry_n of_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v give_v i_o security_n for_o my_o life_n then_o and_o what_o a_o security_n do_v he_o find_v in_o his_o unbelieving_a way_n a_o thousand_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v not_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v for_o their_o joint_n defense_n but_o that_o the_o envious_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o over-wit_n they_o as_o to_o sow_v among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o war_n while_o they_o sleep_v or_o selfish_o mind_v their_o own_o affair_n and_o interest_n and_o a_o great_a pity_n and_o shame_v it_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o division_n or_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o best_a to_o heal_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n of_o all_o to_o we_o that_o so_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o the_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o our_o division_n and_o so_o much_o industry_n of_o many_o worthy_a peaceable_a man_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o to_o a_o full_a reconciliation_n than_o yet_o be_v do_v the_o name_n and_o pacify_v labour_n of_o such_o as_o duraeus_n davenant_n hall_n morton_n Ê‹sher_n hayne_n dr._n morin_n amyraldus_n hottonus_n conradus_n bergius_n johannes_n bergius_n georgius_n calixtus_n jerem_n burrough_n and_o many_o more_o that_o have_v labour_v for_o peace_n do_v live_v as_o monument_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o our_o dishonour_n and_o do_v reflect_v much_o shame_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o reform_a minister_n and_o church_n that_o after_o all_o this_o be_v so_o much_o unreconciled_a yea_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strong_a motive_n and_o persuasive_n so_o much_o as_o excite_v to_o zealous_a endeavour_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o sad_a division_n no_o nor_o some_o of_o they_o restrain_v from_o the_o passionate_a prosecution_n of_o their_o increase_n if_o yet_o any_o papist_n believe_v such_o false_a history_n as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n do_v contain_n or_o real_o find_v any_o protestant_n culpable_a shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o in_o war_n or_o cruelty_n and_o that_o illiaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la i_o again_o reply_n 1._o that_o true_a history_n and_o experience_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o their_o excessive_a cruelty_n and_o we_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o desire_n or_o intent_n to_o defend_v any_o person_n or_o people_n that_o have_v be_v true_o guilty_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n 3._o our_o doctrine_n be_v against_o that_o which_o they_o do_v own_o 4._o if_o either_o our_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n have_v be_v amiss_o we_o desire_v reproof_n and_o information_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o reform_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o only_a rule_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v in_o any_o point_n misunderstand_v it_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v rectify_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o former_a fault_n before_o the_o world_n and_o promise_v reformation_n for_o our_o principle_n fix_v we_o not_o in_o sin_n or_o error_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o error_n and_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v on_o they_o never_o to_o amend_v now_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n have_v already_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n and_o give_v their_o land_n to_o other_o to_o amend_v this_o abominable_a error_n be_v with_o they_o to_o give_v away_o all_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n so_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v necessary_o despair_v of_o their_o amendment_n chap._n l._n some_o proposal_n for_o a_o hopeless_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o defensive_a conflict_n that_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o manage_v this_o work_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o that_o which_o entice_v by_o its_o amiable_a aspect_n and_o which_o we_o glad_o follow_v
all_o opposition_n prop._n 8._o these_o association_n shall_v so_o far_o know_v the_o member_n associate_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o association_n but_o such_o as_o either_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n or_o literas_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la certificate_n from_o credible_a member_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n prop._n 9_o these_o association_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a of_o unity_n prop._n 10._o such_o association_n shall_v therefore_o have_v their_o set_a time_n of_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o synod_n for_o ordinary_a help_n of_o one_o another_o beside_o extraordinary_a meeting_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o none_o shall_v neglect_v prop._n 11._o we_o agree_v that_o such_o associate_v pastor_n may_v have_v their_o moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o state_v at_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o be_v call_v a_o precedent_n bishop_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o such_o name_n prop._n 12._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o order_n to_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o synod_n the_o particular_a associate_v member_n must_v observe_v they_o be_v thereto_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o general_a precept_n thet_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v obey_v unless_o we_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v agreement_n of_o lesser_a synod_n or_o great_a be_v obligatory_a prop._n 13._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o there_o may_v be_v great_a assembly_n also_o hold_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o these_o conjunct_a or_o special_a member_n delegate_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o course_n shall_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v allow_v in_o needful_a case_n prop._n 14._o last_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o where_o pastor_n can_v through_o distance_n or_o other_o impediment_n hold_v synod_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n can_v send_v any_o competent_a member_n to_o such_o synod_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o its_o needful_a by_o messenger_n certify_v each_o other_o of_o their_o faith_n profession_n practice_n and_o particular_a doubt_n and_o case_n and_o so_o hold_v communion_n in_o some_o degree_n own_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o lord_n and_o by_o such_o intercourse_n of_o messenger_n and_o letter_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o assisting_z and_o seek_v assistance_n from_o each_o other_o as_o basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v to_o the_o western_a in_o their_o distress_n while_o they_o have_v hope_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o enough_o for_o any_o external_a communion_n be_v thus_o know_v their_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la may_v be_v valid_a and_o satisfactory_a when_o any_o member_n pass_v into_o other_o part_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v this_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o hold_v ourselves_o but_o now_o the_o difference_n follow_v we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n in_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_a king_n be_v by_o christ_n distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o as_o several_a corporation_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v all_o their_o particular_a governor_n and_o order_n all_o forcible_a government_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o teach_v and_o guidance_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_a government_n we_o suppose_v be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o canon_n agreement_n and_o their_o execution_n in_o part_n be_v the_o work_n of_o synod_n and_o as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o free-school_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o prince_n and_o law_n without_o any_o general_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v or_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o without_o synod_n too_o though_o they_o may_v meet_v when_o their_o mutual_a edification_n require_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o no_o archscoolmaster_n presume_v to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n even_o so_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o pastor_n do_v but_o teach_v and_o guide_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v and_o use_v his_o power_n of_o forcible_a government_n that_o be_v in_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n faithful_o and_o no_o archpastor_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n may_v have_v quietness_n and_o peace_n still_o allow_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o of_o synod_n among_o church_n then_o among_o school_n and_o reserve_v the_o rod_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o we_o concieve_v that_o most_o of_o the_o stir_n that_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n have_v make_v about_o church_n government_n have_v be_v but_o to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o due_n and_o to_o become_v themselves_o the_o church-magistrate_n through_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o political_a universal_a head_n but_o christ_n alone_o either_o a_o vice_n god_n or_o vice-christ_n either_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o any_o one_o be_v as_o pope_n julius_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o one_o political_a society_n as_o to_o be_v under_o any_o one_o terrestrial_a numericall_a head_n whether_o personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n council_n or_o patriarch_n have_v power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o who_o each_o member_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o we_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o as_o absurd_a and_o much_o more_o sinful_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o visible_a monarch_n under_o god_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o visible_a universal_a monarch_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o society_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o head_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o universal_a humane_a law_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n archbishop_n or_o what_o ever_o of_o such_o a_o usurp_a sovereign_n we_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v fancy_v or_o assert_v that_o any_o such_o head_n and_o order_n for_o unity_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v desirable_a or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o better_o like_v of_o because_o it_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o order_n or_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o of_o a_o unity_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o contrive_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o yea_o we_o maintain_v that_o such_o fancy_n and_o contrivance_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o the_o division_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o notable_a hindrance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o such_o a_o false_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n be_v set_v up_o and_o a_o impossible_a impious_a unity_n plead_v for_o and_o furious_o seek_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a desirable_a unity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v true_a unity_n and_o peace_n if_o these_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o disgrace_v and_o disow_v and_o the_o true_a principle_n better_o understand_v i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n for_o our_o assertion_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n chap._n iii_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a i_o shall_v principal_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o will_v head_n the_o church_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v will_v make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v autonomicall_a and_o be_v
a_o general_n council_n a_o faction_n may_v promote_v any_o heresy_n or_o carnal_a interest_n and_o no_o church_n will_v be_v so_o enslave_v as_o those_o that_o send_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n italy_n and_o a_o few_o more_o part_n at_o trent_n will_v over-vote_n all_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o south_n and_o set_v up_o what_o interest_n or_o opinion_n they_o please_v and_o so_o if_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v all_o may_v err_v for_o all_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a interest_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equal_a power_n in_o council_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o must_v call_v general_a council_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o till_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o no_o one_o else_o have_v for_o none_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v call_v by_o universal_a consent_n three_o hundred_o year_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consent_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v call_v they_o he_o will_v easy_o by_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 6._o those_o that_o think_v it_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n to_o call_v a_o council_n do_v also_o affirm_v as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o binnius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o and_o have_v do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v all_o of_o no_o validity_n if_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o if_o he_o approve_v one_o half_a that_o half_o be_v valid_a and_o his_o approbation_n will_v make_v their_o decree_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o the_o other_o half_n which_o he_o disapprove_v shall_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n to_o defray_v the_o expense_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n at_o home_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n by_o their_o absence_n when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v but_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v valid_a if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o abominable_a justice_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o put_v all_o the_o world_n to_o trouble_v and_o cost_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n life_n for_o nothing_o when_o if_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o save_v all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n 7._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o by_o law_n or_o contract_n if_o by_o law_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o humane_a if_o by_o divine_a let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n make_v such_o a_o government_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o take_v all_o if_o by_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o no_o humane_a sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v be_v it_o by_o contract_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o nation_n that_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o send_v any_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o and_o so_o will_v all_o those_o be_v that_o send_v bishop_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o contract_n or_o consent_n bind_v none_o but_o contracter_n or_o consenter_n and_o so_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v any_o people_n be_v require_v to_o send_v delegate_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o to_o council_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o definition_n when_o they_o have_v do_v when_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n be_v precious_a thing_n than_o so_o bold_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o few_o delegate_n so_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o employ_v what_o bishop_n other_o country_n will_v choose_v we_o know_v not_o and_o for_o our_o own_o 1._o in_o almost_o all_o country_n it_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o choose_v or_o none_o must_v be_v choose_v but_o who_o they_o will_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n choose_v it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v high_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o choice_n who_o perhaps_o may_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v think_v to_o choose_v they_o most_o nation_n have_v a_o clergy_n much_o at_o difference_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o contramonstrant_n in_o holland_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v like_o member_n for_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o bishop_n day_n man_n of_o one_o mind_n be_v choose_v here_o in_o england_n to_o convocation_n the_o next_o year_n we_o have_v a_o learned_a assembly_n that_o put_v down_o the_o prelacy_n for_o which_o a_o convocation_n have_v form_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o minister_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v take_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o when_o for_o number_n learning_n and_o piety_n to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n lay_v aside_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n in_o point_n of_o number_n till_o the_o spanish_a match_n begin_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v ten_o if_o not_o twenty_o to_o one_o augustinian_n calvinist_n or_o antiarminian_o now_o the_o arminian_n will_v be_v think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n will_v they_o not_o according_o have_v differ_v if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n council_n how_o bitter_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n decry_v by_o the_o arminian_n bishop_n since_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n so_o that_o if_o delegate_n be_v send_v to_o any_o council_n they_o may_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o king_n or_o a_o small_a prevail_a party_n but_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o may_v the_o best_a and_o most_o if_o jeremiah_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v one_o way_n if_o cyril_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v another_o way_n and_o his_o counterfeit_a successor_n undo_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o no_o church_n that_o send_v three_o or_o four_o bishop_n to_o represent_v a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o pastor_n can_v be_v sure_a how_o those_o bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v betray_v our_o cause_n and_o cross_v their_o instruction_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o erroneous_a man_n or_o bribe_v by_o the_o powerful_a and_o to_o cast_v our_o faith_n on_o so_o slender_a a_o assurance_n be_v little_a wisdom_n 10._o if_o consent_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o our_o rule_n then_o be_v posterity_n bind_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v as_o their_o father_n do_v or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o we_o be_v free_a if_o yea_o by_o what_o bond_n and_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o grotian_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n obey_v the_o antiarminian_n decree_v of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n send_v bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n afterward_o a_o bishop_n dr._n ward_n dr._n goad_n and_o balcanquall_a episcopal_a divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o so_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o grotian_o and_o arminian_n think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o to_o forbear_v reproach_v it_o 11._o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o any_o especial_o most_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o and_o oppress_v by_o majority_n mere_o because_o their_o distance_n or_o poverty_n or_o the_o age_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o pastor_n disable_v they_o to_o send_v any_o or_o a_o equal_a number_n or_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o abode_n etc._n etc._n ah_o if_o good_a pope_n zachary_n or_o archbishop_n boniface_n have_v consider_v that_o the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
council_n be_v unjust_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a satisfaction_n give_v by_o man_n that_o live_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n that_o this_o great_a number_n that_o come_v thither_o be_v true_o bishop_n yea_o or_o presbyter_n either_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a under_o many_o year_n time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o deputation_n or_o election_n and_o when_o in_o their_o elect_a representative_a council_n there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a controversy_n between_o several_a party_n as_o there_o be_v in_o parliament_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v true_o elect_v in_o how_o many_o year_n will_v all_o these_o be_v decide_v before_o they_o begin_v their_o work_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v lay_v all_o these_o seven_o consideration_n together_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o they_o live_v under_o their_o necessary_a labour_n at_o home_n and_o the_o ruin_n that_o will_v befall_v their_o church_n by_o so_o much_o absence_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o ordination_n and_o qualification_n of_o person_n so_o remote_a to_o prove_v their_o capacity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o such_o general_a council_n be_v impossible_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o stand_a government_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n argum._n 4._o as_o the_o synod_n itself_o be_v impossible_a needless_a and_o unjust_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n if_o they_o can_v assemble_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v thereunto_o the_o antecedent_n be_v partly_o manifest_a by_o what_o be_v say_v from_o their_o different_a language_n and_o other_o consideration_n moreover_o 1_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o they_o and_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v if_o real_o they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o judge_n will_v be_v so_o many_o million_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o about_o their_o door_n nor_o any_o leisure_n in_o many_o year_n to_o hear_v their_o far_o cause_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o former_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o general_n or_o be_v call_v in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o not_o in_o such_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v assemble_v indeed_o but_o occasional_o to_o advise_v upon_o and_o determine_v some_o one_o particular_a man_n case_n or_o few_o and_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o essential_a form_n or_o centre_n of_o unity_n 2._o these_o million_o of_o person_n that_o have_v so_o many_o cause_n will_v have_v so_o far_o to_o travail_v that_o it_o will_v put_v they_o to_o great_a cost_n and_o labour_n to_o come_v and_o attend_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a body_a then_o our_o english_a soldier_n the_o poor_a people_n of_o mexico_n and_o other_o part_n of_o those_o indies_n to_o look_v no_o further_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o dead_a by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o general_n council_n e._n g._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o europe_n 3._o and_o the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n which_o by_o distance_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o unknown_a in_o many_o weighty_a circumstance_n who_o cognisance_n be_v necessary_a 4._o and_o last_o such_o council_n will_v sit_v so_o seldom_o that_o the_o work_n will_v be_v undo_v argum._n 5._o if_o god_n have_v intend_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o necessary_a governor_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n concern_v some_o certain_a power_n to_o summon_v they_o or_o will_v have_v authorize_v some_o or_o other_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n but_o he_o have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n herein_o nor_o authorize_v any_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n or_o necessary_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n either_o this_o council_n must_v meet_v by_o a_o authoritative_a call_n or_o by_o consent_n if_o by_o such_o a_o call_n who_o must_v call_v they_o the_o pope_n pretence_n to_o this_o authority_n be_v voluminous_o and_o unanswerà ble_o confute_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o ever_o baronius_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o since_o have_v be_v call_v by_o emperor_n and_o cardinal_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o summon_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o french_a spaniard_n turk_n aethiopian_a &_o c_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o never_o have_v true_a universal_a council_n they_o be_v but_o general_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n for_o who_o ever_o precide_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o and_o what_o have_v constantine_n martian_a theodosius_n or_o any_o roman_a emperor_n to_o do_v to_o call_v the_o subject_n in_o india_n aethiopia_n persia_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o council_n nor_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v or_o seem_v so_o blind_v to_o this_o day_n as_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o roman_a world_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o all_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n then_o either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o of_o all_o if_o of_o the_o christian_a only_o you_o must_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_a prince_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o general_n council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o east_n who_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o prince_n or_o only_o christian_a prince_n that_o shall_v consent_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o they_o be_v unlikely_a of_o themselves_o as_o be_v many_o and_o distant_a and_o of_o different_a interest_n and_o apprehension_n and_o usual_o in_o war_n with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o if_o a_o age_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o treat_v of_o a_o general_n council_n among_o they_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o that_o the_o treaty_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o its_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o shall_v consent_v beside_o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o and_o only_o they_o to_o such_o a_o work_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o impossibility_n moral_n be_v apparent_a who_o will_v be_v find_v that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o agitate_v the_o business_n among_o they_o no_o one_o can_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o to_o travail_v to_o the_o indies_n aethiopia_n egypt_n palestine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o a_o council_n and_o how_o many_o life_n must_v he_o have_v that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o of_o a_o hundred_o mind_n what_o course_n shall_v he_o take_v and_o how_o many_o more_o journey_n about_o the_o world_n must_v he_o make_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o bestow_v more_o word_n on_o so_o evident_a a_o case_n argum._n 6._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a therefore_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o
head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a verity_n in_o politic_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o teach_v chief_a opponent_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summar_n potest_fw-la do_v purposely_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o see_v of_o this_o lud._n molinaeus_n new_a book_n suppose_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o his_o paraenesis_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n which_o none_o must_v arrogate_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a even_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n no_o man_n must_v add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v deut._n 12._o 32._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o object_n but_o man_n may_v make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n answ_n true_a but_o as_o those_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o proper_a law_n so_o no_o man_n or_o man_n may_v make_v they_o for_o the_o unversal_a church_n for_o the_o business_n of_o those_o law_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o himself_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a even_o because_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o several_a state_n capacity_n custom_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v according_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n if_o one_o stand_v law_n will_v have_v fit_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o age_n in_o these_o matter_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v it_o himself_o for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o make_v some_o law_n and_o neglect_v other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o council_n must_v not_o make_v it_o and_o as_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v it_o that_o these_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n to_o determine_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lecture_n or_o occasional_a sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o or_o what_o place_n every_o congregation_n shall_v meet_v in_o or_o where_o the_o minister_n shall_v stand_v to_o preach_v or_o what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v each_o day_n or_o what_o text_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o or_o how_o long_o whether_o by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o without_o in_o what_o habit_n of_o apparel_n particular_o when_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n must_v wear_v such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v yea_o or_o what_o gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o body_n to_o use_v when_o that_o gesture_n in_o one_o country_n signify_v reverence_n which_o in_o another_o rather_o signify_v neglect_n with_o abundance_n the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o such_o case_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v leave_v they_o their_o work_n to_o do_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n especial_o when_o being_n in_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n they_o be_v more_o competent_a judge_n then_o a_o general_n council_n at_o such_o distance_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v they_o none_o of_o that_o work_n to_o do_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o they_o make_v work_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n need_v none_o of_o their_o law_n let_v we_o have_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o particular_a pastor_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o fraternal_a consultation_n and_o agreement_n of_o council_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o work_n but_o to_o do_v this_o foresay_a work_n unanimous_o and_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o legislator_n ecclesiastical_a to_o do_v we_o can_v spare_v their_o law_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n and_o work_v their_o business_n be_v but_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o burden_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o argum._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n do_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a all_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v a_o unquestioned_a maxim_n in_o politic_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sovereaign_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o all_o under_o he_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o depute_v derive_v sovereignty_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v as_o the_o viceroy_n of_o mexico_n naples_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v maintain_v by_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n though_o man_n must_v be_v a_o occasion_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o spaniard_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o head_n be_v immediate_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o mediante_n papa_n moreover_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o sovereign_a power_n in_o his_o church_n personal_a or_o collective_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n power_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o such_o for_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n and_o last_o its_o most_o easy_a to_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n now_o in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o any_o such_o visible_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n though_o the_o popeling_n do_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o minister_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o these_o bare_a affirmer_n and_o pretender_n may_v imagine_v nor_o be_v all_o the_o ministerial_a action_n in_o the_o world_n null_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o power_n from_o he_o and_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v few_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o several_a power_n of_o priesthood_n from_o a_o general_n council_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n argum._n 8._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n have_v the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n all_o must_v or_o may_v appeal_v to_o they_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n nor_o may_v all_o man_n in_o great_a cause_n appeal_v to_o they_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o have_v the_o world_n any_o rule_n or_o way_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a evasion_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o innocent_a because_o of_o the_o rarity_n of_o such_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o nullity_n 3._o because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_n
there_o must_v concur_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o they_o can_v no_o where_o show_n and_o a_o call_v from_o man_n &_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o head_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o whether_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o only_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nen_fw-la election_n and_o ordination_n must_v go_v to_o make_v a_o pope_n now_o either_o they_o will_v put_v these_o into_o their_o definition_n or_o not_o if_o not_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o a_o man_n without_o election_n and_o ordination_n may_v be_v pope_n if_o so_o what_o make_v he_o one_o if_o possession_n than_o he_o that_o can_v conquer_v rome_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n be_v pope_n if_o not_o possession_n what_o then_o and_o why_o may_v not_o any_o man_n say_v i_o be_o pope_n well_o but_o doubtless_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o election_n or_o ordination_n or_o both_o be_v necessary_a if_o so_o than_o first_o for_o election_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pope_n that_o some_o certain_a person_n elect_v who_o have_v the_o power_n or_o will_v any_o elector_n serve_v whosoever_o if_o any_o will_v serve_v than_o every_o monastery_n or_o every_o parish_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n if_o there_o must_v be_v certain_a authorize_v elector_n see_v that_o those_o be_v name_v in_o the_o definition_n or_o at_o least_o declare_v and_o then_o first_o know_v whether_o these_o elector_n be_v impower_v to_o that_o work_n by_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o humane_a if_o by_o divine_a let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o they_o can_v in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o find_v who_o must_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n have_v no_o such_o precept_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o alteration_n and_o divers_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o papacy_n be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o power_n receive_v can_v have_v no_o high_o a_o cause_n then_o the_o power_n give_v or_o authorise_v 2._o when_o you_o come_v to_o know_v who_o these_o elector_n must_v be_v you_o open_v their_o nakedness_n for_o first_o if_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o cardinal_n ask_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o not_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n or_o whether_o those_o be_v pope_n or_o not_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o council_n if_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o titular_a at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o people_n the_o council_n or_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n if_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o emperor_n or_o council_n do_v not_o elect_v the_o pope_n but_o only_o show_v who_o the_o roman_a clergy_n shall_v elect_v interpose_v exorbitant_o some_o unjust_a force_n with_o the_o due_a election_n than_o all_o currant_n history_n cry_v shame_n against_o they_o and_o we_o will_v lay_v the_o dispute_n on_o that_o with_o they_o ready_o though_o it_o be_v with_o baronius_n himself_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o papal_a history_n then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o five_o way_n of_o election_n among_o they_o let_v they_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o issue_n with_o we_o when_o they_o will_n if_o they_o allow_v of_o any_o of_o these_o as_o valid_a which_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o must_v or_o give_v up_o their_o succession_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v know_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n may_v choose_v a_o head_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n 2._o and_o we_o will_v know_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v choose_v one_o and_o the_o clergy_n another_o if_o not_o some_o other_o a_o three_o whether_o both_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n if_o both_o party_n be_v authorize_v elector_n and_o if_o yet_o the_o people_n choose_v one_o and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n another_o and_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o a_o three_o and_o the_o emperor_n a_o four_o and_o the_o council_n a_o five_o must_v all_o these_o stand_v or_o which_o of_o they_o and_o why_o or_o if_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n then_o 1._o if_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v one_o and_o the_o clergy_n by_o major_a vote_n another_o and_o the_o cardinal_n a_o three_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o succession_n be_v go_v however_o for_o they_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o emperor_n or_o council_n choose_v 2._o if_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o election_n but_o consecration_n that_o make_v a_o pope_n yea_o or_o that_o consceration_n be_v of_o necessity_n with_o election_n then_o 1._o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o one_o whosoever_o that_o may_v consecrate_v or_o whether_o this_o high_a power_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a hand_n if_o any_o may_v serve_v or_o any_o bishop_n than_o he_o that_o can_v get_v three_o drunken_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o pope_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o certain_a hand_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v put_v down_o in_o the_o definition_n or_o at_o least_o declare_v who_o those_o be_v that_o must_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o italian_a bishop_n that_o must_v consecrate_v than_o 1._o know_v of_o they_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v a_o head_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v agree_v that_o quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la 2._o and_o by_o what_o law_n they_o can_v create_v or_o generate_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a species_n than_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v beget_v a_o man_n or_o whether_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o as_o a_o bishop_n at_o first_o be_v but_o presbyter_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la like_o the_o fore_n man_n of_o a_o jury_n and_o thence_o spring_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v episocopus_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la and_o thence_o a_o patriarch_n who_o be_v archiepiscopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o pride_n grow_v ripe_a the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v patriarcha_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o till_o long_v after_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o patriarcha_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la but_o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o law_n of_o god_n empowr_v these_o special_a consecrator_n any_o more_o than_o other_o then_o where_o be_v the_o papacy_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o empower_v the_o italian_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o the_o gallicane_n german_n or_o asian_a to_o consecrate_v a_o head_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v some_o or_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n that_o must_v do_v it_o if_o but_o some_o which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o be_v their_o power_n prove_v if_o all_o or_o any_o than_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o some_o of_o they_o consecrate_v one_o pope_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o a_o three_o which_o have_v fall_v out_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pope_n if_o consecration_n give_v the_o power_n than_o all_o be_v pope_n 2._o and_o still_o the_o papal_a succession_n be_v overthrow_v while_o many_o pope_n have_v no_o consecration_n by_o italian_a bishop_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o case_n the_o poor_a jesuit_n or_o friar_n will_v be_v in_o if_o you_o put_v they_o but_o to_o insert_v the_o necessary_a elector_n and_o consecrator_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a you_o must_v require_v they_o to_o put_v his_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o description_n for_o if_o no_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a but_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ligno_fw-la fit_a mercurius_fw-la romanus_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v pope_n which_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o if_o any_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v